You are on page 1of 636

12

INCHES

A SECRET BABY DARK ROMANCE


ALEXIS ANGEL

NAUGHTY ANGEL PUBLISHING


CONTENTS

Description
Also by Alexis Angel
Dirty Lil Angels
A Note From Alexis
Another Word From Alexis

1. Aidan
2. Abby
3. Aidan
4. Abby
5. Aidan
6. Abby
7. Abby
8. Aidan
9. Abby
10. Aidan
11. Abby
12. Aidan
13. Abby
14. Abby
15. Aidan
16. Aidan
17. Abby
18. Abby
19. Abby
20. Aidan
21. Abby
22. Aidan
23. Abby
24. Abby
25. Abby
26. Abby
A Note From Alexis
Another Note From Alexis
27. Lance
28. New York Daily Journal
29. Jocelyn
30. Lance
31. Jocelyn
32. Jocelyn
33. Lance
34. Jocelyn
35. Lance
36. Jocelyn
37. Lance
38. Lance
39. Jocelyn
40. Lance
41. Jocelyn
42. New York Daily Journal
43. Lance
44. Jocelyn
45. New York Daily Journal
46. Lance
47. Jocelyn
48. Lance
49. New York Daily Journal
50. Jocelyn
51. Jocelyn
52. Lance
53. New York Daily Journal
54. Jocelyn
55. Lance
56. Jocelyn
57. Lance
58. Jocelyn
59. Lance
60. New York Daily Journal
61. Jocelyn
62. Lance
63. Michael
64. Jocelyn
65. New York Daily Journal
66. Jocelyn

A Goodbye From Lance


Another Goodbye From Alexis
Yet Another Goodbye From Jocelyn
Description
Also by Mona Cox
Dirty Lil Angels
67. Lisa
68. Diesel
69. Lisa
70. Diesel
71. Lisa
72. Lisa
73. Lisa
74. Lisa
75. Diesel
76. Lisa
77. Lisa
78. Diesel
79. Lisa
80. Lisa
81. Lisa
82. Diesel
83. Lisa
84. Lisa
85. Lisa

Also By Mona Cox


Description
86. Carla
87. Chase

Also by Alexis Angel


My Naughty Angels
12 Inches

A Secret Baby Dark Romance

By Alexis Angel

Copyright 2017 by Alexis Angel


All rights reserved

This is a work of fiction. All names, characters, places, and incidents either are
products of the authors imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to
actual events or persons is entirely coincidental. This work is intended for adults only.

Join Alexis Naughty Angels Newsletter and receive a bonus chapter from this
book!
DESCRIPTION

12 Inches: A Secret Baby Dark Romance

I GOT A FOOTLONG. And it tastes so good.

YOU WANNA TAME AIDAN STONE, youre laboring in vain, darlin.


Theres no way any woman alive can get over my body. My
Greek God body, with my 8-pack abs and bedroom eyes.
Abby Cleveland thinks she can change me.
Make me less of a playboy. More responsible. Take my hard-
partying, womanizing ways and make me into a pillar of
respectability.
Well, good luck to her.
Because its me thats going to change her.
Im going to open up a whole new world for her. By using my
body.
Ill let you guess what part...

**COME join Alexis Angel in this full-length standalone romance.


No cliffhanger but it's going to be a scorcher with scenes of MF,
MFMM, and very mild FMF. HEA? You know it, babe.**
This book is dedicated to Cheryl and CJ.
And Bacon, Ewok, Vicky, Tanya, Wild Child, and Hope, Les,
and Drea along with the Naughty Angels who came before them.
ALSO BY ALEXIS ANGEL

Wicked Lil Brat


Man Chaser
Red & Blue
Scandalous
Client 5
Jailbait
Python
Men of the House
DIRTY LIL ANGELS

Hi ladies!
If youre like me, once you finish, youre not going to want
the story to end!
To receive exclusive sneak peeks, (before anyone else!), bonus
content not seen anywhere else, giveaways, and tons more swag,
visit me and my Naughty Angels on Facebook at Dirty Lil
Angels.

Well make it worth your while


:)
Kisses!
Alexis
A NOTE FROM ALEXIS

W ell hello there, ladies!


Let me first begin by introducing myself. My name is Alexis
Angel. I write steamy contemporary romance. Steamy is another
word, I guess, for dirty. And dirty is another word for fun! In fact,
the dirtier the better because at heart Im just a bad girl looking
to have some fun.
Having fun is why I do this. And, Im just having fun in the
next few hundred pages, doing what I do with a wink and a nod.
Its supposed to bring out some emotions and give you a chance
to forget about your cares for a little bit. Thats all Im looking to
do.
Some people want realism in their books. I say reality is too
depressing. So you might see certain things as over the top or
ridiculous in terms of never being realistically possible. Yeah, I
agree. Youre coming into the world of Alexis by turning the
page. Into a world where you have twin stepbrother quarterbacks
with 12 inch uhmmappendages that fall in love with their
stepsister, where you have dragons who shift into billionaire
BDSM rock stars, and so on. Anyways, I think reality should take
a second place to fun.
So I just wanted to say that, in case you know, you were
hoping for like super real. The men and women in the pages
below represent the best, and worst, of all of us as a collective
whole. This is all about leaving your cares for the world behind,
as we hold hands, and just for a little while go on a journey that
makes us smile. And hopefully a lil wetter than before.
Kisses!
Alexis xoxox
ANOTHER WORD FROM ALEXIS

Hey babes!
Amazon has a problem with Page Flip. If youre hitting the
end of this book, and it asks you to go back to the first page, then
PLEASE DONT. If youre reading on Kindle Unlimited, none of
the pages will get counted as a read.
Even if its asking you to go to the beginning and review,
please close the book at the page you end at after the story -
there is a bonus book after this - and then review if you need to.
The Page Flip issue seriously kills page reads for me, so Im
thanking you in advance!

Love!

Alexis xoxoxox
1

AIDAN

S LURP!!
Thats the sound Susan makes when her mouth lets go of my
cock. Spit falls as she pulls her mouth apart. Shes shined my
knob pretty fucking good.
Welcome to the 2017 Romance Authors Guild of America
Awards Ceremony, some stupid fucking idiot is announcing on
the other side of the curtain. If youll raise your glasses in a
toast, Id like to introduce you to your hostess for the evening.
Yeah, I don't fucking know who the fuck is out there
introducing the hostess. I dont really fucking care at this point
in the game.
Why, you ask?
Because as the host was announcing the Awards Dinner,
Susan got on all fours and looked behind her. She gave me a
stare so clouded in fucking lust that my cock shivered with
delight as I stuck my 12 inches of lust muscle into her quivering
hot pussy.
Oh, fuck, baby, thats it, Susan moans lewdly in front of me
as she juts her ass out at me and I plunge into her with my 12-
inch cock. Thats twice Ive mentioned my footlong fuckstick.
Im not gonna let you forget it. Ill try and not mention it as
much from now on if you promise to remember?
Deal?
Good. Lets get back to that slut, Susan.
Her elegant black dress is hiked up and her thong is on the
floor. My trousers are at my feet and Im pounding her ass
mercilessly. Just as the bottom of her dress is hiked up, the top
of her dress is lowered, giving my hands no obstacle as I reach
over and squeeze her tits, pinching her pink nipples and making
her throw her head back in ecstasy.
Thats fucking why.
Its my deep honor to introduce you to USA Today
Bestselling Author, Alyssa Moore, that unnamed fucker on the
other side of the curtain that separates me from the stage
continues.
Wait a fucking second. Alyssa Moore?
Not the author, Alyssa fucking Moore?
Fucking Christ.
I look over the backside of the woman that Im fucking. Shes
got long dark brown hair. Fuck, her pussys not tight in the least,
but its getting the job done. Her face isnt much to look at. I
guess I can grab her ass she does have an alright ass. But when
youve gotten as much fucking pussy as I have, this girl doesnt
really seem that fucking special.
But wait one moment. I need to ask her something.
Susan, I say as I keep thrusting in and out and even time
my words with my thrusts. At least thats what it seems like.
You know your sister is out there presenting, babe??
Thats a pretty fucking horrible question to ask a broad as
youre fucking her, isnt it?
That her sister is just a few feet away from her.
Well, Ive had to ask worseso dont judge me too fucking
harshly. But why would you judge me at all? You love this shit.
You wish you were right here with me, so I could fuck you with
my thick, hard cock, dont you?
Dont you?
Dont fucking lie to me.
Im 6 3 of raw animal lust in a gorgeous fucking body. I have
tattoos up and down my left arm. My muscles are cut with the
precision of a diamond drill. My 8-pack abs and my pecs and
deltoids showcase a body thats crowned by my lean face and
mysteriously dark brown eyes. I have close-cropped brown hair.
And lets not forget the monster 12-inch cock thats ravaging
this pussy right now. One foot of pussy pleasing power added
onto a body of a fucking god.
If you dont wish I was fucking you on the backstage of an
awards dinner with the Whos Who of the romance writing
world, then I would seriously suggest that you rethink your
priorities, love.
But enough about you and I. Lets go back to her.
Did you know Alyssa was going to be presenting? I ask, my
ears perking up to what the lady on the other side of the curtain
is saying. Luckily, people are still applauding and shes just
saying thank you to the folks.
What? Yeah, shes ungggh.present..award. Why? Susan
asks. Remarkably, I havent stopped pounding her. But I can
multi-task during my fuck see love, you thought I was just
some dumb stud with a 12-inch cock, didnt you? Im Aidan
Stone.
Thats right.
You knew there was a good reason you were attracted to me
from the very first word in this chapter.
I am THE Aidan Stone. Ive graced hundreds of romance novel
covers around the world. You have, and will, and probably are,
fucking touching yourself as you look at my body on the books by
Eddie Cleveland or Simone Sowood.
Basically, I parlayed my looks into something fucking reala
fucking enviable portfolio of book covers and modeling gigs. And
besides, I have goals. Professional goals that Ive been trying to
get to. What are they?
Wait a fucking second. Im gonna cum soon, and I want to rip
off my condom and cum all over this bitch. Well get back to this
history lesson in a few minutes, alright love?
Besides, it turns out that Im fucking the sister of the girl I
used to fuck. How fucking crazy is that?
Thats right. Now you want me, dont you? Because I fucked
Alyssa Moore USA Today and New York Times Bestselling
Author who goes around as the Champion of fucking Humanity. I
dont even know if she writes as many books nowadays. She
spends most of her time trying to save the world from blowing
itself up. Goes around the world with her curvy fucking ass and
big fucking tits and dick-sucking lips and talks about how we
should stop using fucking land mines or some shit.
Yeah, I fucked her for two weeks. I thought it would help me
get a cover from her publisher. That Id get an introduction so
that Id be on the cover of a Sinful Reads book. Id get some
pussy from it too, and I wasnt complaining. I mean that horny
bitch jumped my fucking bones the day she met me. Knocked on
my hotel room door and without a word got on her knees and
began to suck my cock. Used to love it when I sprayed my thick
cum all over her body. She used to scoop it up with her fingers
and make a purring noise as she would swallow my semen.
How long ago did I meet her?
Thats the fucking rub.
Two fucking weeks ago. Thats right. I sent her a text today
this morning as soon as my private jet touched down in New
York City. I figured she lives in New York and I have to be here
for this awards show that theyre having so why not kill two
birds with one stone and break up with her before the fucking
dinner.
So I dropped by her place. I needed to find her. It was obvious
that Sinful Reads wasnt going to be giving me a cover. It became
even more apparent that I wasnt gonna get a fucking cover
when Alyssa decided to drop Sinful Reads as a publisher a few
days ago. So yeah, when I got into New York, I was ready to talk
to her at long last about what I really wanted from hernot her
pussy, but her covers. What I didnt know was that she lived with
her fucking sister, and that her sister was a slut as well. I mean, a
little bit of banter with the sister and all of a sudden I have a date
for this Romance Author awards dinner. And not even a single
glass of wine and shes dropping her panties and hiking up her
skirt and Im fucking her from behind.
Go fucking figure. Only problem is that along the way, I had to
end things with Alyssa. So, I sent her a text.
Dont fucking look at me like that. When she first showed up,
I told her this was temporary and it would probably be over in
two weeks. She seemed okay with it at the time. And every time I
mentioned it, she would brush it off. Well, I wasnt fucking lying,
love.
Yeah, babe, I say to Susan, not sure how to broach this
subject. I continue my thrusting. Thats your sister out there
emceeing.
Maybe I shouldnt have said anything to her. Because she
turns her head and tries to listen.
I just want to thank everyone who has ever supported the
causes I believe in, Alyssa speaks. But I also want to take a
moment to reach out in the world to a man tonight. This man is
incredible and I cant get him out of my head. He has literally
taken me to a new level when were together.
Oh, fuck. This cant be good. I slow down my thrusting into
Susan as I listen to her sister speak. Im getting close to
cumming and I dont want to ruin it by having to listen to Alyssa.
I mean, sure she was fun, but thats all she was. I mean, I was
trying to get to her publisher after all. She wasnt anything
fucking special and I made sure she knew that from the first day.
Truth be told, she was a bit of a fucking princess. As a male
model, its easy for me to say, but I hate people who have all this
entitlement about them.
Then what about me? Yeah, Im a fucking asshole too. I freely
fucking acknowledge that, love. Ill even say it again. Fucking
asshole. Me.
But lets get back to Alyssa because she starts talking again.
If youre out there in the audience, Aidan Stone, I just want
you to know that I will do anything to get you back, Alyssa says
into the microphone. Even I can hear gasps go through the
hushed room. I mean, what would Alyssa say if she knew I was
just a few feet from her, fucking her sister only separated by a
curtain in a section of the stage thats closed off and only
accessible by sneaking in? I cant go on without you, Aidan.
Okay, Im fucked.
But if Im fucked, it just fucking does something else to
Susan.
Oh fuck, shes talking about you! Susan screams and turns
her head back to me and begins thrusting her ass into my crotch
harder. Its as if fucking me while her sister is begging me to
take her back is turning her on.
Sometimes I just don't understand fucking women.
Oh fuck baby, you're fucking me so good, just like you used
to fuck Alyssa, Susan moans out. It sounds so dirty that my
cock cant help but twitch inside of her. I have no idea if anyone
can hear us, but I sure as fuck hope not.
Keep it down, babe, I whisper at her. But its no use. Susan
has succumbed to the curse of my cock and shes begun to
cum. Hard. And loud.
Holy fuck Aidan, Im cumming! Susan literally yells and
now I know that people can hear us because I hear Alyssa yell
out, Whos back there?
But I cant do anything about it. Nothing.
Because Im trapped on the verge of my own giant orgasm.
Susan is whimpering now, her body convulsing and shaking. I
see her knuckles go white. Her entire body is in the throes of a
mind numbing orgasm. Her pussy clenches around my cock
several times before she relaxes. I can feel aftershocks of orgasm
go through her.
Open the curtain! Now! I can hear Alyssa command.
Fuck. Do I even have time to cum?
Susan seems to make up my mind for me because she pulls
away from my cock and swivels around to sink to her knees. She
pulls off the condom on my cock and throws it to the ground
without a second thought and takes my tip into her mouth.
She bobs her head twice and begins stroking my 12-inch
flagpole before removing her head and looking at me. Cum for
me, Aidan. Cum for Alyssas little sister.
And thats when the curtain lifts on the stage. It happens
much faster than I was expecting and within three seconds Im
getting my knob polished in front of a roomful of international
glitterati. Romance authors. People who write fucking for a
living. But the most shocked person in the room isnt them. Its
a very horrified looking ex-fling.
But Susan doesnt care. She expertly pops her mouth off my
giant tip and roughly gives me two swift strokes and before I
know it, Im paralyzed.
Because Im cumming.
Despite the nearly five hundred shocked people in the hall
and the very, very shocked Alyssa who is walking over to me, I
cant help but shudder at the pleasure that courses through my
body as my cock starts to erupt.
Cum shoots out of me. Thick ropes of white, gooey semen.
Susan milks me expertly. And with each spurt, Im helpless to do
anything as it lands on her face. It splatters her tits. She opens
her mouth and lets a shot sail in. I get some on her forehead and
it dribbles down her face. Oh fuck. Despite myself, this looks
fucking hot.
Eventually, I stop cumming and tiny dribbles come out. Susan
gives me one final stroke and brings her mouth onto my cock
again for one last suck, taking everything with her.
Then she turns to Alyssa, who stands looking at the both us in
horror.
Hes mine now, sis, she says.
Whatever. Ill probably never see her again.
One and done is my philosophy, if you didnt get it by now.
And with cum dripping down her body, she smiles for the
cameras.
Fuck. The fucking cameras. I can feel them flashing as they
capture my handiwork for all eternity.
Its not just the photographers. The television networks were
filming this. They were gonna put this on the fucking local news.
Maybe 15 seconds. Talk about how romance as a genre was
becoming its own force within the book world. How it wasnt just
about erotica anymore. How it was a real high brow literary
genre. Well, no way they can put this on the local news. Maybe
they can sell it to Vivid Video or another porn distributor?
There's only one thing to do in this situation. I bend down
and pick up Susans thong. She looks at me and I take it and wipe
my cock. Its slimy with our juices.
Now both sisters look at me with undisguised shock. I pull up
my pants, and aware that I have an audience in the millions, zip
up.
I toss the thong over to Susan.
It falls to the floor with a THWACK. Its so filled with juices
its seeping.
Then I turn toward the authors.
Nearly everyone has their cell phones up. Theyre filming. To
post on Twitter. Facebook. Google. Show their kids. Show their
friends. Prove that they were here.
I do the only thing I fucking can think of in this situation.
I take a bow. An elegant, graceful bow.
And then I straighten up.
Im Aidan Stone, male cover model. You can find me on
Instagram, folks, I say. And wait.
It takes a full five seconds and then I hear it.
One lone person clapping.
Then another. And another.
And finally another.
Until there are tables that burst out in applause. Some even
stand up to give me an ovation.
What the fuck are they clapping for? Why would they be
celebrating what I just fucking did?
Because people are fucking sheep. Put a lot of them together
and you can manipulate them like animals.
Alyssa, and now Susan, are staring at me. Theyre not sure
what to make of this.
But Im done with them. I toss Susan back her black lace
thong, which is dripping with my cum, and turn around to walk
off the stage as the applause and ovation continues.
If you think this was insane, and you can't believe it, then
welcome to my life.
But if you liked what you saw, and want to see where it goes,
youre in for a ride, babe.
All youre gonna have to do is flip the page.
Set foot into a world thatll defy reality.
Itll make you wet. Itll make you moan.
Youll pant.
But itll be the best fucking ride of your life.
Think you can hold on?
Then follow me.
2

ABBY

M aybe for the fifth time in the hour I refresh my screen.


I don't really know what I'm hoping for.
Somehow maybe the large groups of readers that roam the
marketplace will realize that oh hey, Abby Cleveland has just
released a book, we need to buy it?
Yeah, that can only happen if the people are made aware that
I released a book. And right now, honestly, I'm having trouble
believing that I wrote a bookand I'm the author.
I know I should trust my publisher, but I just can't help but
second guess myself and wonder if maybe my publisher even
cares.
I mean, I know the book is good. And honestly, if it isn't good,
I'm okay with reviewers telling me it's crap. I'm not one of those
authors who's getting their panties in a twist because they got a
1 star review. Some of my favorite authors are gonna get 1 stars
because not everyone is gonna like everything. And that's okay.
But it seems that no one else is being given the opportunity to
even give me a 1 star review. Because no one is reading.
And you want to know the worst thing, hun?
This isn't even the first time this is happening. This is
probably around the third flop I've got. This entire series has just
flopped. Hard.
Like a limp fucking dick.
Sorry. You just met me and I'm more worried about my
declining book sales than anything else.
Let me take a moment to introduce myself.
My name is Abby Cleveland and I'm a 23-year-old single
woman who lives in New York City. I graduated from NYU about
a year ago with an English degree and a boyfriend. I kept the
boyfriend but really didn't use the English degree as much.
That's because my boyfriend went right to work for Bad Boy
Publishingone of the largest book publishers to come out of
the carnage of the publishing world, and he got me a contract
with them to be an author.
And for like about the first year, everything went super. I was
writing a book a month and people were liking what I was
writing.
I write primarily contemporary romance. I focus on bad boys.
The badder the better and the more the merrier is what I've
always said.
Sure, what I write is sexy. I mean, there isn't a lot of sex in my
books. Not as much as some of the people I look up to. And
there's no way I'm as good a writer as some of my heroes and
role models that got me into the gamelike Eddie Cleveland and
Alexis Angel. But yeah, I enjoy what I do and the weird part is
that I was so young and got a publishing contract.
So yeah, I'm traditionally published, getting advances and
making enough money to live in a one-bedroom apartment in
New York City.
Except until the last three months.
Where I had flop after flop after flop.
I swear it was like everyone who ever wanted to read my book
decided that they were done reading about my bad boys. That
they wanted, for some reason, to move on. I honestly don't
understand it and I can't quite place my finger on it.
Every other indie author I've talked to has been telling me
that it's not me; it's my publisher. But I can't just leave my
publisher because they're the reason I'm even here in the first
place.
So instead, I've been hoping for the best.
It doesn't help that last month in an effort to actually get
more work done I rented an office here in Midtown. I know it was
a bit of an extravagance, but rather than write at home, I wanted
to commute form the Upper East Side to Times Square. The hope
was that I'd be able to focus.
Well, that was the hope.
In reality, all that's happened is I'm paying for an office in a
serviced office setting while my book is bombing.
But there's nothing I can do by looking at the Rainforest.com
store ranking right now. I need to find out why nothing is being
done to promote my book.
I call Grady.
Oh yeah, remember the boyfriend I mentioned? The one that I
brought with me from NYU?
That's Grady. He manages my account over at Bad Boy
Publishing.
And as usual, he's not answering.
Whatever, my serviced office is only really a two-minute walk
from him; I'm in one end of Times Square and he's a block from
me on 42nd and 8th.
And I have nothing better to do, so I shut and lock my door
and head down the building.
It takes me almost no time to cross the street and go into the
building that houses Bad Boy Publishing.
They're on the 5th through 10th floors, and Grady has his own
office on the 7th floor.
He's always going on and on about how proud he is at his
level of advancement at Bad Boy Publishing. I get that he's proud
of his job, but he's an account executive still. Sure, he's climbing
the ranks, but sometimes it's hard not to roll your eyes when he
acts like he's the CEO.
I mean, if he were the CEO, he'd have a secretary or
administrative assistant outside of his office, but he doesn't.
Which means that despite the fact that his door is closed, I can
still knock and go inside.
And that's when I freeze.
Because Grady is in his office alright.
But so is someone else.
She's got long blonde hair and a set of perfectly fake tits that
have to be at least a C cup. She's anorexic thin and she's bent
over the desk. Grady is naked from the waist down and he's
pumping into her.
I smirk.
Grady pumping his cock into her as she's bent over his desk?
I mean, can she even feel him?
No offense to my boyfriend or anything, but sex really isn't
his forte. Not with the 4-inch cock that God blessed him with. I
mean, to Grady, those 4 inches are equivalent to about 16 on a
regular human being, but to any regular woman, they're
equivalent to about 0 I've always thought because whenever he's
penetrated me, the first thing I've wanted to ask is, "Is it in?"
But of course I didn't. I mean that would be such a bitch move
to do.
"Grady, you're fucking me so good, don't stop baby," the girl
moans and all of a sudden I think I know who it is.
That's Alyssa Moore.
She's the model and author that recently had that whole
thing with her ex-boyfriend fucking her sister at the RWAA
convention.
It looks like she's moved on.
I guess she's come to Bad Boy Publishing instead of whatever
publishing house she was at.
"Your cock is so big," she moans.
So they don't see me yet. Which is fine.
I clear my throat. Nothing.
"Grady," I say, knocking on the open door.
That's when he turns his head around.
Seriously, it's hilarious because his eyes go wide and he pulls
his tiny baby dick outside of Alyssa who whimpers at it leaving.
Seriously, I've heard of women playing it up and pretending
that a guy's cock is really big to inflate his male ego, but she
actually seems like she's missing his cock.
Could she think his cock is big?
I mean, she's anorexic skinny and come to think of it, that's
the only kind of woman Grady could probably satisfy at this stage
in his life.
Yeah, I think this relationship is pretty much over at this
point. I mean, it was nice while it lasted, I guess.
But I never expected that I was going to spend forever with
him. God knows I didn't love him.
So, whatever, you know?
But Grady doesn't know that. I mean, he could be a little bit
more dignified about it. Because all he's doing now is hopping
from one foot to the next.
I look at him with curiosity.
"Abby!" he yells, and I see Alyssa turn around, her mouth
turned into a perfect O.
Yes, I'm still a big name author in the publishing world. I may
not have had many successes lately, but people still know who I
am.
"So this is why you're not answering your phone, Grady?" I
ask, putting one hand to my hip. "Because you're too busy with a
new client?"
"It's not like that, babe," Grady tells me, running over to me.
I back off slightly. His cock is swinging. But it's not even like
a big swinging dick. It's a little tiny sausage link that's waving
its tail like a little Dachshund.
I make a face and Grady steps back.
"I thought you were writing, too!" he yells at me. "What're
you doing here?"
I look at him with a mix of confusion and absolutely fucking
puzzlement.
"So because you thought I was off writing, you thought it's
okay to fuck another author?" I ask him, my voice rising. "And
her?"
I'm pointing at Alyssa. Don't get me wrong. I have nothing
against models and authors. But seriously, Alyssa Moore?
She never writes anything. She just puts her face on the cover
in a skimpy bra and gets author credits.
I don't know if I'm more upset that he was fucking another
woman or he was fucking her.
"Alyssa and I have been talking for a while, babe," Grady
says, trying to explain it to me. "I'm sorry."
"No, Grady," I tell him coldly. "I'm the one that's sorry."
And then, the fateful words. "Consider this visit my
termination visit for any arrangements with Bad Boy
Publishing."
I turn around. Really, that's all I really need to do here. Very
simple. Very civilized way of saying fuck off.
"Abby, you can't fucking leave," Grady says, his voice
reaching ever higher octaves.
I turn around to look at him.
Don't get me mad, Grady. Please don't go there.
"We had a deal," he tells me. I look at him to see if he's really
being serious.
He's not joking.
"You can't back out now," he says to me.
"Really? I can't back out of an arrangement that specifically
says I can back out at any time?" I ask him, cocking my
eyebrows.
"If you back out now, then it'll look very bad for my career,
babe," he tells me, completely serious.
I swear to God, Grady has made thinking only about himself
an art form.
I reach down and grab his pants and his boxers and bunch
them up. I take Alyssa's short skirt. I bunch all of it together into
a tight little ball.
"I can't leave?" I ask him, walking toward him.
"Not if you want to keep your end of the bargain," he says to
me, sagely.
I smile and go toward his window that's cracked open
slightly. The cold New York City air is coming in. Helps the
building save on air conditioning.
Then without a second glance I stick my hand out the window.
Alyssa gasps because this is the hand that has her skirt, her
thong, Grady's pants, and his boxers.
And I let them go.
They flutter in the wind, dropping down toward the ground.
"That's what I think of my fucking end of the bargain," I tell
him. "And it looks like you have a bigger problem at work than
worrying about losing me as a client."
And that's it.
My exit. I head to the door.
"You're going to regret this, Abby," Grady says to me.
"Fuck off and die, asshole," I say without turning back.
"You're the one that'll regret it if you come after me."
Don't look at me like that babe.
I may be an angel most days.
But fuck with me, and I'll go from sweet and cute into the
Angel of Death.
3

AIDAN

"U n-fucking-believable," I say, releasing my grip from the


pull-up bar.
A bead of sweat rolls down my temple and I wipe it off. "Did
you call the right people?" I ask.
My PA, CJ, looks at me like Ive grown a second head.
"What kind of a question is that? Of course I did, and I'm not
going to lie," CJ replies. "The situation is bad. I made over a
hundred calls yesterday. That's a hundred and counting Aidan!
Do you know how long that takes? And not a single person
wanted to work with you. The numbers aren't good. I'm
beginning to get worried."
"What about the author I modeled for last week?" I ask. None
of this makes sense. Not after the fucking applause I received at
the RAGA conference. Say what you will, but the audience
fucking loved me.
"That author's moved on, mumbled something about
wanting to take her book covers in another direction," CJ replies.
"That's a fucking joke."
"Joke or not, we need to figure something out, and quick.
Your reputation in the Romance book industry isn't good."
I jump back up on the pull-up bar and proceed through
another 10 reps. So what? I may have fucked more women than I
can count, and sure, I may have burned a few bridges, but those
fucking flames are just lighting the way for others. People should
be thankful, really.
"Can you just stop for a second? This is important," CJ says,
her hands on her hips. The look on her face is all business, and
the way the sun hits her auburn-red hair makes her look fiery.
She's always been blunt with me; that's what I fucking love
about her and why I fucking pay her the big bucks to be my PA.
She's kind of like an over-protective older sister. But if she
thinks I'm going to stop, she's wrong. Time is money, and
because I get paid to make girls' panties wet, I can't afford to
skip a few crunches.
"I'm listening," I say through exhales.
"The only gigs you're getting paid for now are erotica covers."
"Is that a bad thing?"
"Was that your plan all along? Erotica is limited; if we're
gonna get you more gigs, we need to expand," CJ says matter-of-
fact. "We really need to stay in the Romance market. That's
where your real money will be, and always has always been."
"How hard can that be? I mean, look at me," I say, flexing and
planting a kiss on my right bicep, and then my left. I watch as CJ
rolls her eyes.
"It's hard, Mr. Muscles, if no one wants to work with you. The
shenanigans you pulled at the RAGA didn't help."
"Give me a fucking break," I laugh. "What do you mean by
that? Are you remembering the fucking applause I received?"
"Oh, don't act surprised. Everyone knows. Do you think
cumming all over Susan Moore in front of a sold out crowd at the
RAGA won you any favors? And in front of her sister, Alyssa
Moore, no less; what were you thinking? Were you begging to be
blacklisted from the entire Romance market?" she asks.
"All I'm saying is that there has to be someone willing to hire
me. Some people fucking appreciated the performance."
"Is that what you're calling it now? A performance?" CJ
thinks for a moment. She's looking out the window, watching
the sun bounce off the city skyline. "Well, no one seems to want
to work with you, but there may be one option," she says.
"What's that?" I ask.
"I've heard rumors that there's a former top ranking author
who's looking for a model for her book covers. She's had a dip in
sales lately, but she's hungry to be in the top spot again. You
could make a pitch to co-write a book with her."
"No way," I say, dropping down and doing a few pushups.
CJ gives me a serious look. "Beggars can't be choosers."
"I'm far from a fucking beggar."
"Not yet but if we don't line up new gigs, that could
change."
"I'm also not an author," I say in between pushups. "I'm the
guy who gets girls to open up a fucking book in the first place."
"I think you'd be great and it's a good way for you to get
your foot back in the door gain some respect back," CJ smiles,
like she's had the most brilliant fucking idea on the planet. But I
think it sounds like a disaster.
"I think you should make more calls," I say, dismissing her
idea as crazy. How does her mind make the leap from model to
author?
She shakes her head. "Look, all I'm asking is that you take a
meeting with this author. How hard could that be? You never
know what'll come out of it."
"I don't think so."
"You must really like doing pushups then," CJ nods,
shrugging her shoulders.
"What does that mean?"
"It means that if you don't take this meeting, you might find
your self back in the gym permanently. You may have to go
back to being a personal trainer full time."
Those words stop me dead in my tracks.
Go back to being a personal trainer? No fucking thanks.
I can do without wiping up sweat puddles from the seats of
gym equipment, or the overweight New Yorkers begging me to
make them look like Thor, or hearing every excuse under the sun
as to why a client has to skip a gym day, or the occasional weird
stalker, or the weird smells, or the list goes on.
The idea of leaving modeling for personal training doesn't sit
well with me.
CJ is walking toward the door, but I stop her. "Wait."
She turns to me and I continue. "It's just a meeting, right?"
"I promise. Nothing's set in stone."
"Fine. Schedule it, and I'll be there, but I still think you're
fucking crazy."
"I think you're making the right choice," CJ smiles. "I'll set
up the day and time and put it on your calendar."
"Who is this author anyways?" I ask. I realize that I haven't
even asked what's arguably the most important fucking
question.
"Don't worry," CJ replies, grabbing her bag and walking to
the door. She puts one hand on the handle and looks back at me.
"I'll work it out and find out who this is."
Without another word, she closes the door behind her.
Just fucking great.
We don't even know who this author is and I've already
agreed to a meeting. So much for running a Google search on
this mystery person.
This should be interesting.
4

ABBY

C an I buy you a drink? the tall man asks me, his pilot cap
tucked under his arm. I freeze in place, suitcase handle in
one hand and my passport in the other. I take one quick look at
my watch, and then back to the handsome pilot. The flight
arrived earlier than expected, so I probably still have some time
before Cheryl gets here.
And a drink doesnt sound so bad right now. After spending
almost five hours inside of a plane, I guess anything sounds
perfect, especially if its a drink with a man like this.
His navy blue suit gives him an elegant look, and the
combination of golden stripes lacing the wrists of his jacket adds
a complimentary touch. The wings over his breast pocket spell
out what he does for a living and, even though it shouldnt
matter, it does. Theres something about pilots, especially when
theyre wearing a uniform, isnt there?
I mean, seriously, Im not alone, am I? You like uniforms too,
right?
One drink, I tell him with a smile, and he closes the
distance between the two of us and grabs the handle of my
suitcase.
Ill take this, then, he replies softly, propping up his blue
cap on the top of his head. I trail after him like a lost pup,
blessing the Gods for his company; I guess that accompanying a
pilot gives you some leeway when it comes to cutting in line.
He guides me through the sprawling airport corridors until we
finally get to the first class lounge. Ive only been here a few
times, but it's always worth the extra money. Im one of those
people who hates wasting time at airports (well, who doesnt,
really?) and I always appreciate the extra comfort first-class
gives me. Especially if it means I get to fire up my laptop and
bang out another chapter. Yeah, no such thing as downtime for
us writersevery hour is writing hour.
Still, now is one of these rare times when my mind isnt in
writing mode. No, right now my brain is busy appraising the man
walking by my side. I steal a glance at his nametag (Andrew
Delavan), and then take the time to look up and down his body.
He has a pronounced chin, the hard lines of his jaw making him
look as if he just stepped out from a movie; and hes at least a
foot taller than me.
If something happens with Mr. Pilot, Ill be sure to write
about it in my next newsletter. I always like to keep my fans in
the loop, you know? I grew up as a private person, but that went
out the window the moment I had my first bestseller. Its
amazing what a globe girdling online e-bookstore like
Rainforest.com will do to you.
I spent these past two weeks lazing around in Honolulu
(which means I spent half the time trying to drown myself in Mai
Tais to numb the pain), and Ive already uploaded a lot of the
pictures to my group on Facebook, Dirty Lil Angels. Technology
is a wonderful thing, isnt it? God bless my fans, if it werent for
them I might've gone insane after losing my boyfriend, dignity,
and publishing deal all in the same day. Too bad that, aside from
my fans, nobody seems to be buying my books.
But I guess its time I move on, right? The world doesnt stop
spinning just because you feel like a deflated tire. And Im
thinking that maybe Mr. Andrew Handsome Pilot Delavan
might just help inflate my tire. Okay, that was a terrible pun, I
know.
We go through the glass and marble entryway to the lounge,
make a beeline straight to the bar and sit down on the high
stools.
A cosmo, please, I ask the bartender, and Andrew just gets
a fresh lime soda. I figure he cant get behind the yoke of a plane
with even a slight buzz, which kinda makes me feel better about
the idea of being thousands of feet up in the air inside of a bullet
with wings.
We talk about the usual nicetieswhere are you from? What
do you do? And he ends up telling me that he was the pilot on my
flight from Hawaii to Los Angeles. He had my life in his hands,
and Im still breathing, so I guess I have to thank him for that.
It doesnt take long for him to place his hand on top of mine,
and next thing I know hes telling me about this place we can go
to get some privacy. I check my watch again and, even though
Cheryls probably already wondering about my whereabouts, I
figure I need to do this. My mental sanity is at stake here, Cheryl,
be nice.
I follow him through a service only entrance, and he leads me
to a small private lounge used only by the air crew. We get inside
a private locker room and, as soon as he locks the door behind
us, its on.
Turning to me, he loses no time and leans into me, his mouth
on mine. We kiss as if we are in a hurry, both of us aware that
theres no romance involved; this is the nuts and bolts of getting
off, the basic insert Tab A into Slot B. Not that Im complaining,
sometimes thats enough for a woman to clear her head and
forget about the real world for a short while.
He pushes me back against the wall while we kiss, and his
hands roam up to my inner thighs, sliding under the hem of my
short skirt and going straight for the wet fabric of my thong. My
insides clench as I feel his fingers on my wetness and, wanting to
go straight into the main event, I pull back from his kiss and
take my fingers to his belt. I unbuckle it in a hurry, and then pull
his zipper down. His pants drop to his knees and I do the rest,
curling my fingers around the hem of his boxers and tugging
them down; his cock springs free at once, and its significantly
bigger than Gradys: seven inches or so, enough for what I need
right now.
Grabbing my thong, he pulls on it, sliding the fabric down
until it falls around my ankles. I step out of it as he reaches for
his wallet, pulling out a condom wrapper. I take it out from his
hands and open it, sliding the condom down his erect cock in one
swift movement. He smiles at me and then takes both his hands
to my ass, his fingers under my cheeks. Pulling me up and into
him, I let him pick me up and lace my legs around his lower back;
with one hand I guide his cock right to where I need it to be, and
then close my eyes as I feel him slide in.
Wasting no time, he starts to thrust, rocking his hips back
and forth at a steady pace. I have my arms thrown over his
shoulders, and I just keep still as he does his thing. I throw my
head back and let out a soft moan, trying to clear my head and
allow the soft waves of pleasure to reach my brain. Its a bit
stupid that I have to exert effort to focus during sex, but I guess
thats par for the course when you hook up like this.
It doesnt take long; a pleasant warmness spreads from my
pussy, crawling up my spine, and I hold my breath as I surrender
to it. I moan again, this time louder, and keep my eyes closed as I
come.
Come for me, babe, I whisper against his ear. I might be
being selfish right now, but Cheryls going to kill me if I take too
long. Thats it, harder I purr, and hes done in two hard
thrusts; his cock spasms harshly inside of me, and he presses his
forehead against my shoulder, groaning as he comes.
That was that was amazing, he breathes out, slowly
sliding out of me and putting me down on the floor.
It was, I agree, even though Im just being polite. It wasnt
exactly bad, no, but it wasnt amazing. I pick up my thong from
the floor and, instead of putting it back on, I take a clean one
from inside my suitcase. I have to go, Im already late, I tell
him, and he fishes his cellphone out from the pocket in his
jacket.
Can I have your number? he asks, smiling eagerly. Well,
why not? I think as I grab his smartphone and key my number in.
Call me, I tell him before bolting out the door, dragging my
suitcase after me as I march out of the air crews lounge. Im not
sure if Ill pick up a call from him, but he was nice enough for me
to give him my number. Besides, it doesnt hurt to be friends
with a pilot, right?
Will do! he shouts after me, poking his head out of private
room. I wave at him awkwardly and then Im back into the first
class lounge. I stop for a few seconds to check the airport map,
and then I go on my way, hurrying toward the arrivals area.
Cheryls car is already parked out front, a frown mounting on
her face as she sees me walking toward the car.
Where were you? she asks me, getting out of the car and
popping the trunk open. Your flight got here almost an hour
ago.
I was busy, I simply tell her, but she wiggles her nose at me
in that way that says you dirty rascal. Oh well. Whats with all
the rush? You didnt need to come pick me up.
I sure did, she says, getting behind the wheel. In case you
dont remember, you threw out your publishing deal, and since
Im your PA, I kinda got the shaft as well. And thats why I had to
come here to make sure you dont miss this meeting.
Yeah, the meeting. Somehow, Cheryl got it in her head that I
had to meet up with this model, Aidan Stone, a guy that used to
model for romance covers and now is down on his luck. Kinda
like me, I know.
Except this guy is down on his luck because he was fucking
Alyssas sister backstage of a Romance Author Guild Association
Awards dinner.
Like, who does that? Then he apparently came all over her.
I wasnt there. My sales were doing so bad that Grady said it
would be better if he gave my ticket to a real author you know,
one who was selling books.
So yeah, I saw everything I needed to when Eddie Cleveland
was telling me what happened. And no, before you ask, Abby
Cleveland is not related to Eddie Clevaland. I wish. But sadly, no.
Which is still good for me though, right? Because hes hot. And I
love his bad boys. No, Eddie just helps me with advice and is
always there to answer my questions. I love his group on
Facebook too where he writes you quickies.
Anyways, Im getting sidetracked. What I wanted to say was I
dont wanna work with Aidan Stone. Ive never actually seen him
in person but I dont need to see him to make that decision.
Besides, Cheryl doesnt want him to just pose for the cover; no,
she wants him to co-write. I mean, really? Im not that
desperate; I dont even know if he has the chops for it. And lets
not even get into the kind of reputation this guy seems to have; a
complete asshole that goes through women as fast as I go
through reruns of Greys Anatomy.
Do we really have to do this? I dont want to be working with
a guy that cant even keep it in his pants.
Oh, shut up. Dont act like youre a saint, Abby. And you
need to face reality: without a publisher, youre on your own.
Which means youll have to self-publish, and without the
backing of a publisher its going to be a true challenge to get you
off the ground. You could use the name recognition.
Oh, God, I sigh, pressing my forehead against the window
of the door, watching the LA traffic. Where are we going,
anyway?
Del Postos. His PA booked a table for us there.
Well, at least theres that. I always liked Del Friscos.
To be honest, Im just taking this meeting because of Cheryl.
Shes been my PA since I started my writing career so many years
ago, and if it werent for her I doubt Id even have a career. In
fact, I once almost lost everything. Hit rock bottom. But Cheryl
was there, helping me get up.
So, yeah, I feel that I owe her this.
Thankfully, the ride from JFK into Midtown into Times Square
to the restaurant is a short one, and we get there just in time for
the meeting. Of course, the ride wasnt short enough for Cheryl;
I figure that she was already tired of my voice after five minutes
of me complaining about the meeting.
I stroll inside the restaurant with Cheryl by my side, holding
my head up high. If this model thinks that just because he has a
pretty face he can co-write a novel with me, hes in for a rude
awakening. Whatever Cheryl says, I still want to see if he has
what it takes.
I dont want to be here for more time than is necessary,
Cheryl, I tell her, scanning the room as I look for Aidan and his
PA. I dont want to spend more than an hour hearing this guy
bragging about how cool he is and --
Holy shit. Is that him? In a table at the back of the restaurant
is sitting none other than the most gorgeous man Ive ever seen
in my entire life.
Thats him, Cheryl whispers, grabbing me by the arm and
dragging me across the dining room floor. My heart starts
pounding harder with each step I take, and I cant take my eyes
off of Aidan.
I guess I shouldnt have complained that much after all.
5

AIDAN

J esus fucking Christ. Its like someone came down from the
fucking heavens and hit me with a fucking meat hammer.
Aidan, Id like you to meet Abby Cleveland and her PA,
Cheryl Maddox, CJ says, a wide smile on her face. Cheryl was
the one who taught me everything I know in this business
when I first got started.
Cheryl laughs but I gotta be fucking honest. Im barely
listening to her.
Thats got to be what, three years ago, Christine? Cheryl
asks. Shes referring to CJs real name. When we were both
running our operations on Facebook? Doing Facebook parties
and takeovers?
Youre going to hate me, especially if you know CJ or Cheryl,
but I fucking tune them out at this point.
Im much more interested in the woman whos just sat down
in front of me. I sit down. Shes staring at me. Intensely. Her
eyes are the color of perfect weather. But her gaze doesn't
compare to mineto what Im doing to her ... if she only knew.
My eyes are fucking undressing that body. Unzipping her dress,
unclasping her bra, dragging my fingers over her secret curves.
In my head, Im grabbing those luscious tits in my fists. Im
squeezing, biting, and pinching those nipples. Im nibbling and
kissing that delicate neck, right where it meets her shoulders.
In my head, were fucking naked. Ive thrown her on the
table. Im fucking the living daylights out of her. No fucking
mercy.
My cock is twitching like mad just thinking about this
woman. Its got a fucking heartbeat and it's pulsing like a caged
animal.
That seems like ages ago, Boss, CJ replies back. The two of
them are in their own little PA-world. Thats fucking good. It
leaves me alone with this gorgeous fucking angel sitting across
from me.
To be fair, shes looking at me kinda hesitatingly as well. She
doesnt know what the fuck to make of me.
Have you been with Cheryl long? I ask her, leaning close to
her over the table. Abby shrugs and smiles seductively at me. I
knew her back when I started. Shes been with me through a lot.
Back when I was just starting out, she says to me, her eyes
transfixed on mine.
I nod. I bet you write dirty, I say, grinning at her.
She grins back. Wow. No shame there.
And what makes you think that? she asks me. Have you
read any of my stuff?
Fuck. This is where youre going to look at me all weird and
judgmental because I should be more prepared for this. But
instead, I hedge the question.
Ive read some, I tell her and her eyes narrow.
Which ones? she asks me.
I dont want to fucking answer that question.
Oh my God, she squeals and I look over to see if shes
attracted the attention of a rabid fan, but Cheryl and CJ are still
gabbing about whatever the fuck they've done together in the
past as PAs. Tell meeeee! Please.
Fuck it. Here goes nothing.
I read your first one, Hscosideme, when it came out, I say
quietly muttering the title.
Abby looks at me and it looks like shes holding back a smile.
You read WHICH one? she asks again, her body coming
closer across the table to mine.
I don't like being in this fucking spot. Im 6 3. I got tribal
tats from the actual ancestors of ancient tribes when I surfed in
Kihei. I can bench this entire table and the people sitting around
it. Ive fucked so many women that my man credentials dont
need any defendingfrom Hollywood starlets to pop music
icons to the fucking Presidents daughter.
Then why am I worried about what Im going to look like to
this woman?
I said, I say out loud, and notice that Cheryl and CJ are
looking at me now. Abby raises her eyebrows and widens her
eyes. I read your first one, His Cock Inside of Me, when it came
out.
Abby blinks. Twice. Her beautiful face scrunches in silent
fucking mirth.
And what did you think about the book when the cock was
inside of you? she asks.
I hear CJ give a short chuckle and Cheryl purses her lips.
Theyre all fucking laughing at me.
Not for long.
I lean forward a bit more. Abby looks me in the eyes and my
body gives a silent call for her to come closer. She does so
involuntarily.
I think, I whisper and I can tell that CJ and Cheryl, who
have gone back to their own conversation, are straining to catch
a listen to what Im whispering. That when you write about
guys with big dicks who pleasure their women, youre almost
there, I say.
Almost? Abby asks.
The only way you can make it definitive, I tell her, and my
eyes flash triumph. Is to write about me.
Fuck, remember when I said I was hesitant about co-writing?
With a washed up top author?
Yeah, Ive pretty much forgotten about all of that. Im staring
at this girls fucking tits. Her perfect fucking legs. Her taut, flat
tummy. Her beautiful face.
And I cant think of why I would never want to do something
with her.
But shes still talking. I need to focus and get my head back in
the game because shes asking me something.
really. So you think that its not complete until I write
about how your cock can satisfy a woman? she asks me.
I nod.
Absolutely, I tell her.
And you think thats why we should work together? she
asks again.
I shrug.
I think thats why we should at least have dinner together,
I tell Abby. Away from these two, I say, gesturing toward our
PA.
Might give us a chance tobrainstorm? Abby asks,
emphasizing the word brainstorm.
I have no idea why the fuck that was sexy, but my cock seems
to be leaking fucking precum at the mention of Abby saying
'brainstorm' the way she just did.
How about 8 tomorrow, at Del Posto? I ask.
Her eyes go big.
Dont worry, Im buying, I tell her. Abby nods. Dinner at
Del Posto can cost up to $1000 for two people. Its a good thing I
can bill this all to CJ.
Tomorrow at 8, Abby says, almost entranced.
Its a date, darlin, I tell her as I get up from the booth.
Are any of your book boyfriends as smooth as this? I ask as I
turn around to go.
All of them, Abby replies. I smile.
Shell find out just how smooth. Soon enough.
The games have only just begun.
6

ABBY

K eep it professional, Abby, you dont want to screw this


up.
Of course Ill keep it professional, I tell Cheryl, my cell
phone pressed against my ear. You know me.
Yeah, I know you Thats why Im telling you this, she
replies with a sigh, and I can picture the look of exasperation she
must have on her face right now. God bless her; Im not exactly
the easiest writer (or person, for that matter) to manage.
Dont worry, Cheryl, I promise I wont screw this up.
Although I cant promise if I wont allow Aidan to, ahem, screw
me. I mean, its not like Im being proactive about it, but how do
I even stop my brain from thinking about it? This guy is the
consummate fantasy material. All alone but wet? Hes the
perfect man candy; just close your eyes and let your mind (and
fingers) do the rest. No wonder he used to be the go-to guy for
romance covers. Still, its surprising that he managed to keep
working in the industry for so long; he burned so many bridges
youd think he was fighting in Vietnam.
Im there, I tell her, looking out the window of my Uber and
seeing the low-key entrance to Del Posto, the restaurant we
agreed on for todays meeting.
Okay, Abby. Good luck, and dont forget to--
Act professional, I know, I know. Bye, Cheryl, I finish off,
ending the call and stuffing my cellphone back into my purse. I
mouth a quick thank you at the driver, and get out of the car as
soon as it halts to stop.
Youre a punctual one, arent you? I hear someone say, and
I turn on my heels to meet Aidans gaze. Hes getting out of a
cab, and he looks like someone cut him out of a magazine cover;
hes wearing a tailored suit, all black, and theres that panty-
dropper smile on his lips.
Look whos talking, I shoot right back, flashing him a smile
of my own. To be honest, Im really not that punctual, and the
fact that I got here on time is a small miracle. But he doesnt
need to know that; professionals are never late, are they?
Shall we? he asks me, offering me his arm. I take it, feeling
as if Im being led by a gentleman from the 20s instead of a
untamable bad boy; I guess theres more to Aidan than meets the
eye.
We walk inside Del Posto arm-in-arm, and the host greets us
merrily and asks for our names. After checking the reservation
list, she then hands us off to a middle-aged gangly waiter with a
slight Italian accent.
Please, follow me to the Gattinara, he tells us with a smile
wider than the hosts, and we follow after him.
Im about to ask Aidan what the hell is a Gattinara, but then I
purse my lips and stop the words from coming out. Hes acting
as if its an obvious thing, and I dont want to sound uncultured.
The waiter leads us down a set of stairs, and then takes a turn to
what looks like an upscale wine cellar. In the middle of the room
theres a small round table covered with a white cloth, and right
in the center is a chandelier with five lit candles. Are we going to
dine here? This looks expensive, especially now that Im a writer
with a dwindling bank account.
Enjoy your dinner, the waitress says, and then nods
respectfully before disappearing so fast youd think he just
vanished in thin air.
We take our seat, and I look around the room, realizing that
this is a private dining area. How the hell am I going to afford
this? Besides, what the hell is a Gattinawhatever? I give up.
Whats a Gattina -- you know, what he said, what is it?
The Gattinara? Its the Del Postos private dining room, he
says, waving his hand at the space around us.
Hmm, it looks expensive, I force myself to say. I dont want
him to see me as a cheap skate, but I really cant afford to blow
my savings on expensive dinners.
It is expensive, he agrees, pushing the menu to the side as
if he already knows whats in there. But dont worry about it, a
friend of mine working here owes me a favor and here we are,
he adds, looking me straight in the eyes. The words keep on
coming out of his mouth, but I barely hear what hes saying. Im
just staring at him, watching the way his lips move and
imagining how itd feel to kiss him.
The next ten minutes are a struggle; Aidans so distracting
that I cant even make small talk. Every time our eyes meet I
start to undress him mentally, and wondering how he must look
naked and up close. I went looking for him online after I got
home last night and, oh my, no wonder he was crowned the king
of romance covers. His body screams sex, and the filthy crazy
kind of sex at that, not the turn off the lights and cover me with
the sheets kind.
By the time the waiter comes with the food and a bottle of red
wine, Im actually surprised I havent started drooling. Im
trying to hide how hard my heart is racing, but if I dont regain
my composure hes going to notice soon.
Thank you, I tell the waiter as he finishes pouring the wine
into both of our glasses and then I breath in deeply. I take a sip
of the wine and, changing gears, I get ready for business; maybe
thatll help take my mind out of the gutter. So, Aidan, any ideas
for what our project should be about?
I thought you were the one with the bright ideas, he teases
me, his smart eyes making me feel as if theres a dagger in my
heart.
Youre right, I say without thinking, and I actually have
already started to think about a possible story. I just wanted to
know if you have any ideas of your own.
Oh, I have a lot of ideas, and I think theyd all work very well
between the covers of a romance novel or between any kind of
covers, he says with that deep, seductive voice of his, and I lick
my lips as I feel a growing wetness between my thighs. Im doing
my best to act professional here, but its getting harder by the
minute.
You know, Ive been thinking about changing my writing
style. I think my books are sexy, but theres something missing
Im thinking we should focus on what women love the most,
I tell him, trying to ignore the innuendo in his words.
And what is that? he asks me with a grin, one eyebrow
slightly arched.
Big cocks, what else, I say in a single breath, as if its the
most obvious thing in the world. Sure, look, I know that big
cocks arent really the most important things in the world, but
they sure add a kind of joie de vivre to everything, right? Besides,
its a novel were talking about; at least with a book everyones
allowed to fantasize, no holds barred. That annoying clich,
when writers say that they dont do it for the money but because
they must for their art well, its kinda true, you know? Shaping
my thoughts and fantasies into words and getting them down on
paper, its a special kind of release. And when people read my
work, which means theyre really peering into the depths of my
mind, and love it, well, thats just the icing on the cake. The
money really is the last thing I worry about. Except when I dont
have any coming in, of course, which is why Im sitting across
from Aidan in the first place; I guess theres a silver lining to my
situation.
Big cocks, he repeats, his eyes never leaving mine. Jesus, if
he doesnt look away from me soon enough Im going to be so
wet my fluids are going to drip down my legs and start pooling
on the floor. That process has already started, you know? Is that
what most women want? He speaks calmly, but I cant tell if
hes truly asking me a question or if hes just playing with me.
Or is that what you want?
Maybe, I respond, my heart beating so fast I can feel my
pulse speeding up in my temples. But more important than
that, I like a man who knows how to fuck. Its not all about the
size. Im trying to tease him, but I think Im just digging a
deeper hole for myself. I might be the writer in here, but in the
state Im in right now I doubt I can match him in a battle of wits.
Would you like to see some good fucking then? he asks me,
leaning in toward me. His eyes are narrowed, and I can see a
hunger dancing there. Before I can stop myself from doing it, I
nod and smile.
Write what you know, thats the number one rule for a
writer, I say, breathing so hard its a wonder I got the words
out.
Then lets make sure you keep improving as a writer, he
goes up to his feet, pushing the chair back, and offers me his
hand. Follow me, and Ill show you some good fucking. The
kind youll never forget.
Sorry, Cheryl, I really tried to act professionally.
But a girls gotta do what a girls gotta do.
7

ABBY

W e grab a cab out of Del Postos, and were at the entrance of


Aidan's apartment building in a matter of minutes. Well, it
probably took a little longer than that, but time flies when youre
having fun.
I hope you didnt say all that just to get me alone, I tease
him as we step out of the cab. Im pretty sure that he really
meant every word of what he said, and that he intends to fuck
me in a way Ill never forget, but I just cant help myself and stop
teasing him.
Youll be the judge of that soon enough, he merely says
without even turning to look at me. We go straight for the
elevator and, as the doors close, I start feeling so nervous that I
have to grit my teeth in order to stop them from chattering.
Calm down, Abby, you got this.
Im looking at Aidan from the corner of my eyes, anxious to
have him jump on me right here. But he just waits patiently as
the elevator makes the climb upward, and hes so relaxed that it
just makes me more anxious about whats going to happen.
Really, how can he be so calm?
Youd a think a romance writer wouldnt get so nervous, he
says in a mocking tone without turning to me.
Who says Im nervous? I shoot back, but my words sound as
fake as plastic. Crap.
Nobody. Its plain as day, he shrugs as the doors finally
slide open. Thank God. Come, he says, taking his key out of
his front pocket and sliding it inside the keyhole of one of the
doors in the hallway. He steps to the side, waving me inside with
a grin, and I walk inside his apartment.
I stop in the doorway, taken aback at what I see. I expected
something more normal. His apartment isnt exactly big, but
thats not what has me this surprised anyway. Every piece of
furniture looks high end and made of hardwood, a throwback to
more cultured eras; the walls are lined with bookcases, and the
books in there dont look like theyre there just for show. From
Stephen King and Bukowski to Eddie Cleveland, it seems that
Aidan reads a lotprobably a lot more than I do. On the wall
theres a huge painting of small girls in Victorian dresses, and I
somehow recall it from my times in college, a piece painted by
some Spanish guy, Velazquez or something, from long ago.
I was expecting something minimalist, not this. A coffee table
with fitness and car magazines piled up, and unwashed dishes in
the sink. Maybe a few empty bottles of beer too. I mean, isnt
that how most single guys live? But Aidans place Christ, it
looks like a writers home. I can even imagine Hemingway, in all
his ruggedness, setting up shop here.
Surprised? he asks me, closing the door behind us. I take
two steps toward one of the bookcases, running my fingers over
the neatly stacked books.
I didnt know you liked books, I say, immediately feeling
dumb at my own words.
Yeah, I know how to read, he snorts, and I also know how
to write.
I --
You thought I was just a pretty face? A piece of meat, right?
he asks me with a smile, grabbing me by the arms and turning
me around. He takes one step forward, pinning me between the
bookcase and his body. I hold my breath then, my eyes
wandering down to his lips. Just kiss me already, I think to
myself, but he just holds his position. Finally, he starts leaning
in, but he stops just before his lips touch mine. He lets go of me
and turns around, leaving me short of breath against the
bookcase.
Thats what you want people to think, I breathe out, taking
one step toward him. I mean, its not like you act like a cultured
human being. You just fuck your way into problems.
Turning to me, he just grins and shrugs. Geniuses are
tortured souls, arent they? Most of them like to drown
themselves in alcohol I just drown myself in pussy. Its
healthier.
Youre so full of yourself. I bet youre all talk, I find the
courage to grin back at him, and then I just take another step
toward him. He closes the distance between us, and I stop dead
in my tracks.
Dont act like youre the main character in a book. This isnt
a book, Aidan whispers, the corner of his lips curling into a
mischievous smile.
It isnt, I repeat, my chest rising and falling, as I start to
breath hard. My heart is pounding so hard that I can barely hear
Aidans voice. This isnt a book, nothis is something far
better.
And Im real. Very, very real, he continues, taking his hand
to my face and stroking my cheek with the back of his fingers. I
close my eyes as I feel his touch, a burning sensation making its
way from my heart to right between my thighs. Turning his hand
around, he places one fingertip over my lips and then slides it
over gently.
Taking his fingers off, he leans into me slowly, and my eyelids
droop by instinct. I wait for the touch of his lips, but it doesnt
come right away; his mouth hovers over mine for a full second,
and only then does he kiss me. His touch is soft and gentle, but
when he finally parts his lips and runs his tongue over mine, I
can feel a coiled hunger hiding in his movements.
So I start, pulling back from him and gently pressing my
forehead to his. Are you going to show me how a real man
should handle a woman?
Yes. But only if you can handle it, he teases me, his grin
widening.
I can handle everything, I shoot back, and he lays his hands
on hips, curling his fingers as if they were hooks.
Well see about that.
All it takes is a heartbeat; with his hands on my waist, he
forces me to turn around and face the wall. Pinning me there
with his body, I support myself by lifting my arms over my head.
He takes one hand around my waist, and then lowers it until its
right over my crotch; he presses it over my pussy, bunching the
front of my dress, and I let out a sudden gasp.
Pay attention, he whispers into my ear, his lips brushing
against my skin as they move. You might just become a better
writer once were done. His deep voice makes its way toward
my brain like a fast acting drug, and I can tell you that, right
now, writing is the last thing on my mind.
Show me, I say as I exhale sharply, and he presses harder
on my pussy. Im so wet that the fabric of my thong is
completely drenched, and I feel my fluids starting to drip down
my inner thighs. Flicking his wrist, he rubs my wetness with the
tip of his fingers, and it doesnt take long for my hard breathing
to turn into a long sequence of soft moans.
Without a warning, he takes his hand out from between my
legs. He moves up to my shoulders, grabbing at the straps of my
dress; I lower my arms as he tugs on them, pulling my dress
down until its all bunched up around my waist. Caressing the
side of my body with his fingertips, he then traces the contour of
my bra, his fingers sliding in a straight line over my shoulder
blades until he finally finds what hes looking for. He unhooks
the clasp of my bra, and I sigh as I feel the cups drooping over my
breasts, my nipples hardening and begging to be set free.
When he finally pulls the bra straps down my arms, my
nipples are so hard they could cut through glass. Throwing my
bra to the floor, he runs his hands up the side of my body once
more, stretching his fingers wide and then cupping the lower
curve of my tits. I close my eyes and chomp on my lower lip as he
squeezes my soft mounds, the flesh molding to his fingers
smoothly.
I press my forehead against the wall, breathing so hard that it
feels like Ive ran a marathon. Theres a pleasant buzz under my
skin, waves of anticipation making my muscles tense up and
readying my nerve endings for something new, wild, and
exciting. Weve barely started, and I can already tell that Aidans
going to be one of the best fucks of my entire life.
There are some menand they are a rare and dying breed
that can tell you how good they are with just one kiss. Aidans
one of these men; the moment his lips touched mine I felt a
blend of patience and hunger in the way he kissed me, and I
realized immediately that he knows what hes doing. Hes
experienced, and so he doesnt feel a need to rush through
things; but, at the same time, theres that wild hunger inside of
him, a desire to just let go of everything and act on his urges
furiously.
Theyre smooth, he whispers, his fingers going over the
curve of my breasts and brushing against my hard rosy tips. I
like that. He squeezes both my breasts, harder this time, and I
let out another sudden gasp. He pinches my right nipple
between his thumb and index finger, applying the exact pressure
necessary to make a wet mess out of me. Its hard to believe, but
foreplay with Aidan is better than sex with most men; most of
them just want to stick their cock inside of me and get off, Aidan
actually takes the time to savor every inch of my body. To
appreciate it, delighting himself with every perfect imperfection.
Theres something very sensual about it and, as stupid as it
may sound, its also very romantic. But maybe thats just my
romantic tendencies acting out; if you take one hard look at
Aidan, he seems like he was designed to be the God of Sex,
instead of the God of Romance. But oh, these things usually go
hand-in-hand, dont they?
Youre thinking, he tells me, pinching my nipple so hard
that I cry out a bit. You cant think during sex, he continues,
finally easing up the pressure. Thats sin number one. Youve
gotta shut down that mind of yours, Abby
How? I ask, but his reply doesnt come in the form of
words. He just lets go of my breasts and takes one hand to
between my thighs again, this time sliding it under my dress and
pressing it right against my drenched thong.
Like this, he whispers, and then flicks my thong to the
side. I grit my teeth and shiver as he runs his index finger over
the length of my pussy, his touch so soft and maddening that I
can barely think straight. He was right; this really helps to shut
down my conscious mind.
When his finger finally finds my clit, he starts circling it
smoothly, and a subtle moan flies out from between my lips.
Then, moving fast, he flattens the palm of his hand against my
pussy. I let out another gasp and, as I do it, he parts my inner
lips with one finger and starts pushing it in. Hissing through my
gritted teeth, I feel my insides burning up as he pushes his finger
all the way in.
Reaching for my clit with his thumb, he starts fingering me
while rubbing there. I thrust back against him, eager to feel his
body tightly pressed against mine, and my mind almost explodes
as I feel his hard cock. Its shape fits right between my ass
cheeks, and its even bigger than I imagined it would be. The
moment I saw Aidan for the first time I realized immediately
that he was special When he kissed me, I finally had the proof.
But now, feeling his monstrous cock pressed against my ass, I
dont even know how to start describing what I feeland this
coming from someone who describes things (cocks included) for
a living.
I dont have the timeor brainpowerto keep thinking
about how huge his cock is. Aidan starts fingering me so fast that
all conscious thought fades away. His thumb circles my clit at a
frenetic rhythm, and I can already feel my pussy starting to
tighten up around his index finger. Upping the ante, he slides
one more finger inside of me and starts moving them both even
faster. With my eyes still closed, I moan loud and hard, and then
fireworks go off behind my shut eyelids.
OH! Its so -- I trail off, a high voltage current making the
climb up my spine and striking my brain in a matter of
milliseconds. With my forehead still pressed against the wall, I
thrust back against him once more, a violent wave of pleasure
crashing against me. So far he has only used his fingers, and he
has already given me an orgasm so good that I doubt most men
would be able to compete, even if they used their cocks, fingers
and mouth all the same time. Thats how good Aidan is.
Good, isnt it? he says, his fingers still inside of me. And
this is only the warm up, he continues, curling the two fingers
he has inside of me like a hook, and pressing his fingertips
against that hidden sweet spot.
Oh God, oh God, I breathe out, that wave of pleasure still
lapping at me. He presses violently against my G-spot, still
rubbing on my clit, and I just lose it. My heart is racing so fast it
might just burst, and my brain is having a hard time processing
the amount of pleasure Im feeling right now.
Come, baby, come for me, he whispers into my ear, and
that does it. My moaning turns into screaming, and vicious
flames of ecstasy consume both my mind and body. I dont even
know if Im still screaming; all I know is that my throat feels
raw. My muscles are so tense that it feels like someone has
poured concrete inside of my muscles, and they twitch so hard
when pleasure hits them that I can almost hear my bones
rattling. And he says this is only the warm-up! I already feel
completely spent. I dont think my body is ready for more, but I
cant give up now; I still need to find out what kind of things he
can do with his cock.
Just thinking of the monstrosity dangling between his legs
gives me a sudden boost, and I open my eyes. Slowly, he takes
his fingers out from my pussy, and takes his hand up to my face.
I smell the scent of my pussy, and that makes my knees grow
weak; thats when he brushes his fingers over my lips. He slides
them inside my mouth gently, and I act on pure instinct: I suck
on them, taking my own fluids inside my mouth.
Delicious, isnt it? he asks as he takes his fingers out. I just
smile, trying to look for the right words and not finding them. I
cant believe I let him do that. And something tells me that,
before the nights over, that Im going to let him do many other
things to me and that sounds just right.
He takes a step back and I use the chance to turn on my heels.
Facing him, I go on tiptoes and crush my mouth against his,
using my tongue to part his lips. He does the same, our tongues
dancing and wrestling against one another as I rest my hands on
his waist.
On your knees, Abby, he tells me, pulling back from our
kiss. The tone in his voice tells me that I have no other option
but to do what he says, and so I oblige, going down until my
knees are touching the floor of his apartment. Time to see what
you can do.
I raise one hand and reach for his crotch hesitantly, my eyes
widening as I stare at the thick shape straining under his pants.
My God, how the hell is something so big going to fit inside my
mouth? And Im just talking about my mouth; I dont even want
to start thinking about the mechanics of having him inside my
pussy. Oh, hes going to ruin me for other men, that much is
certain.
I bite on my lower lip as my fingers touch his cock. Moving
slowly, I flatten the palm of my hand over his crotch, a pleasant
warmness spreading from my hand to the rest of my body as I
feel the steady pulse of his shaft. I curl my fingers around his
shaft, my heart tightening inside my chest as I feel his
thickness. How big is he? Twelve inches? Yeah, that must be it,
and I might be lowballing it. Ive never felt a cock as big as his,
and I can barely wait to see what something so huge can do.
Dont tell me youre surprised, he asks me and, even
though Im not looking into his face, I can tell that he has a wide
grin on his lips.
Its so big, I whisper, finally raising my head so that I can
meet his eyes.
And you still havent seen anything, he says, softly running
his fingers through my hair. Turning my attention back to his
cock, I let go of it and take my hands to his belt. I unbuckle it and
then take it out from its loops, allowing it to slip from my fingers
and onto the floor. Carefully, I undo the top button on his pants
and then pull his zipper down; his cock pushes back against his
dark boxer briefs, hitting my hand, and my heart skips a beat as I
feel it.
I press my hand against it but, at the same time, I hook my
fingers on the hem of his boxer briefs. I pull them down inch by
inch, and then I hold my breath as the fabric goes over his shaft.
His cock springs free in half a heartbeat, and I cant help but let
my jaw hang open as I finally see his cock.
Theres a hint of pre-cum glistening on its tip, but the first
thought that crossed my mind is a simple one: hes gigantic. And
thats putting it lightly. His cock is so thick that Ill probably
have to use both my hands just to grab it, and I have no idea how
its going to fit inside me. And its length, oh God. I seriously
doubt that, if I somehow manage to fit his cock inside of my
mouth, that Ill be able to get his entire shaft in.
Go on, he says, and I finally reach for his cock with both of
my hands, curling my fingers around his shaft. Without even
blinking, I start moving my hands up and down, stroking him. I
peel one hand off his shaft, and I take it down to his balls,
cupping them and feeling their weight against the palm of my
hand. Even his balls are huge, almost the size of tennis balls
and heavier. It seems that everything in Aidan is plus sized.
Anxiety spreads its wings inside of me, but I just push it off to
the back of my mind and start leaning in. I part my lips right
before I touch the tip of his cock and, using only the tip of my
tongue, I touch him and let his raw flavor inundate me at once.
Delicious? That doesnt even begin to describe it. He tastes like
power and dominance, the salty flavor of a rare breed of men. I
write my male characters as idealized versions of men, but Aidan
makes even fictional characters pale in comparison.
Delicious, I purr at him, looking up. He smiles, tangling his
fingers in my hair, and I open my mouth and go down. Wrapping
my lips around the tip of his cock, I close my eyes and let his raw
flavor blanket my mind. Without even thinking if its possible or
not, I start rolling my lips down his shaft, pushing myself to go
deeper than Ive ever gone before.
I stop when I feel its tip pressed against the back of my
throat, but Aidan doesn't allow me to go back. With his hands
on my head, he holds me in place, and I have no other option but
to push through. I go as deep as I can, this time only stopping
when I feel my lips touching the smooth skin at the base of his
cock. I open my eyes, surprised that I somehow managed to fit
his whole cock inside of my mouth. Seriously, this is a miracle.
Good girl, he says in an amused tone, seems like you know
what youre doing. He eases the pressure of his fingers on my
head, and I slide his cock out of my mouth, taking a deep breath
and realizing that my jaw is burning from the effort.
Grinning wildly, I grab his cock and angle it down, pointing it
straight at my mouth. I lunge at him, opening my mouth as
much as I can and allowing his cock to roll over my tongue.
Wasting no time, I start to bob my head back and forth as fast I
can, my lips on his shaft making a maddening wet sound.
My hand is still wrapped around his cock, so Im stroking him
while sucking, my hand and mouth working in unison. He still
has his fingers tangled in my hair, but hes only feeling the sway
of my head and not dictating the pace; I guess that means hes
actually enjoying it. I do know what Im doing, but with a man
like Aidan you gotta wonder Hes probably been with so many
women that only the best satisfies him. Hes a connoisseur of
women.
I love your tight mouth, he groans, derailing my train of
thought. I cant wait to see how tight your pussy is too.
Then why dont you take it? I ask him, taking his cock out
of my mouth and looking up at him with a lewd grin. Without
saying a word, he curls his fingers around my wrist and pulls me
up to my feet. Moving fast, he grabs the bunched up dress
around my waist and pushes it down my legs. Im almost about
to bend over to take my high heels off when he stops me.
No, these stay on, he says, and then pushes me back until
my ass is against his couch. Hooking his fingers on my hips, he
makes me turn around and I grab at the edge of the couch to
support myself, thrusting my ass back at him by instinct.
I feel his cock right between my ass cheeks again, but this
time theres just my thong between us, and I have a feeling that
my thong is about to come off as well. Breathing in, I start
moving my hips up and down and from side to side, grinding
against Aidans cock in complete abandonment. His thickness
pulses against my flesh harshly, and I tremble as I imagine it
sliding past my soaked folds, stretching me wide enough to
break me in half.
I want you I whisper, the words coming out of my mouth
in a torrent, a thick layer of lust covering them.
Say it then, he replies in a single breath. What do you
want me for, Abby? Say it.
I I want you to fuck me, I tell him, and just saying it
makes me even wetter. I want you to fuck me as hard as you
can, I continue, and it sounds like a confession. Since the first
time I laid eyes on him that I wanted to see how hard he could
fuck me. I guess Im about to find out.
Thats good, because I also want to fuck you as hard as I
can, he shoots back, grabbing at the string of fabric lacing my
waist, and tugging my thong down my legs. I bite my lips as I feel
the fabric sliding out from between my ass cheeks, and I
suddenly feel naked and exposedand, screw it, it feels
amazing.
I close my eyes as, grabbing his cock, he starts brushing it up
and down the length of my ass crack. Driven insane by lust, I
thrust back against him once more, swaying my hips wildly and
grinding his thickness. I cant wait to have him inside of me, and
it looks like he has read my mind; taking a step back, he pushes
his cock down and slides it right between my thighs, its tip
against my drenched folds.
Do it, I say, but he remains frozen in place, his hands now
back on my hips.
I want to hear you beg, he tells me, and the anticipation
inside of me grows so much that I almost stop breathing.
Please, Aidan, just fuck me. Please, I beg, surrendering.
Whatever he tells me to do, if that means Ill get to experience
his cock inside of my pussy, Ill do it. No questions asked.
Please, Ill do anything, I repeat, just for good measure.
Ill remember that, he whispers, and I know that hell
really remember it. Ive made a deal with the devil just now, and
I have no regrets. Holding his end of the bargain, Aidan digs his
fingertips into my hips and then thrusts.
For a fraction of a second, I feel nothing as his cock slides
inside of me. Then it hits me all at once; its as if his flesh is
made of fire, and his shaft is burning everything on the way in.
My nerve endings feel as if theyve been scorched, and I open my
mouth to speak but not words come out.
Fuck, youre tight, he groans, his cock throbbing inside of
me. I wince as I feel his shaft move, his cock so thick that I can
even feel his pulse inside of me. I still dont know how in the
world he managed to slide his cock inside my pussy, but I dont
care. All that matters now is that the warm-up is done: its time
we move on to real business.
This is going to be fun, he says as he slides his cock out
until only its tip is in me. Thrusting hard right from the start, he
builds up the rhythm in a matter of seconds. My eyes are still
closed, and I dont think I could force my eyelids up even if I
tried; my mouths hanging open, and soft short breaths are
falling out from between my lips.
Its so good so fucking good I moan between
breaths, curling my fingers so tightly around the edge of the
couch that my knuckles have turned white. The sound of his
thighs hitting my ass fill his whole living room, and thats the
only sound my brain can process right now.
Were just starting, he tells me, digging his fingers into my
ass cheeks and thrusting so hard that I almost tumble over the
edge of the couch. He keeps on thrusting like that, mercilessly,
my body swaying back and forth as his cock goes in and out of
me.
Harder, I find myself saying, and I almost laugh at my own
stupidity. Harder? If he fucks me any harder than this, hell have
to carry me out of his apartment in a wheelchair. But, instead of
dismissing what I just said, he fulfills my request; grabbing me
by the hips, he slams his body into mine, his cock stabbing my
insides repeatedly.
My moans turn into one violent scream, my vocal chords
working to exhaustion as the sound of my voice explodes in the
air. Every single muscle in my body is tensing up like wire, and it
feels like someone doused me in gasoline and then lit a match.
Oh God! I cry out, one lone tear streaming down my face as
shards of pleasure prickle my muscles from the inside out. Im
going to -- I start to say, but I dont finish my sentence. Before
that happens, a violent shiver goes up my spine and explodes in
my brain. My muscles start to spasm and, losing all of the
strength in my limbs, I bend over the couch and just hang there
by my stomach as I come my brains out.
He keeps on thrusting as scream after scream leaves my
throat, my voice growing raspy with each passing second. By the
time he starts easing up his pace, Im a quivering mess. He slides
his cock out of my pussy and, somehow, I find enough strength
in my arms to push myself up to my feet. What the hell was that?
That wasnt sex, that was Something else entirely. Something
better.
You were telling the truth Im not going to forget this
anytime soon, I whisper as I turn around to meet his gaze.
Youre an easy woman to please, he grins. Theres a whole
lot more to show you, he says, lowering his voice until it
becomes a whisper. More? MORE? Oh God, have mercy on me.
Then show me, I say, and he takes one step toward me and
picks me up from the floor, carrying my limp body in his arms,
the ropes of muscles in his arms bulging. He walks across the
living room and takes me to a closed door; he pushes it open
with his shoulder, and I feel my insides clenching as I see the
king-size bed dominating his bedroom.
He lays me down on the mattress and I just lie there, looking
up at him as if its the first time Im seeing him. Who is he,
really? I thought that he was just another asshole too full of
himself because he has abs, a pronounced chin, and a cock big
enough to play baseball with. And, yeah, hes all these things,
but theres more to him than meets the eye.
There you are, thinking again, he tells me, and I smile at
his words.
Make me stop then, I say, reaching for his cock and curling
my fingers around it. I start stroking him right away, but he just
grabs my wrist and forces me to stop. I peel my fingers off of his
shaft as he climbs on top of the bed and between my legs.
Placing his hands on my knees, he spreads my legs wide and
then pushes me on my shoulders until Im lying down, and hes
on top of me.
Grabbing his cock by the root, he guides it home; I tremble
slightly as I feel its tip once again over my pussy lips, and I cross
my legs on his lower back as he starts sliding it in. He drives his
cock as deep as he can, and I let out a rough scream as I feel my
inner walls stretching to accommodate his massive length. Its
hard to wrap my mind around how big he iswell, my mind and
my fingers. Even the characters in my books dont have cocks
like these.
Oh, fuck, this is so good, I say, making a mighty effort to
open my eyelids. I look into his eyes, grinning as he rocks his
body against mine. His cock goes in and out of me like a piston,
and I keep my legs laced on his back just in case he wants to run
away.
You shouldnt be surprised, he tells me, smiling, and I
notice a few drops of sweat glistening on his forehead. I always
mean what I say. Well, I guess hes right about that; he told me
hed show me a good fucking, and here I am now, having the
best sex of my entire life.
My eyelids droop again as I feel that electric feeling raging
inside me again; I take my fingers to his shoulder blades and,
clawing at his hard muscles, I grit my teeth and prepare for
whats coming. That feeling rises from my pussy and travels all
the way up to my brain, moving slowly and burning everything
on the way up. It feels like there are a thousand needles prickling
my skin, and all I want to do is scream until my vocal chords just
give up and snap.
Fuck, I exhale, throwing my head back and rake my
fingernails across his back hard enough to draw blood. I arch my
back, fireworks going off behind my shut eyelids, and I scream
loud enough to shatter glass. I keep on screaming as my pussy
becomes tighter and tighter around his cock, my inner lips
acting like a vice. Still, he keeps on pistoning into me until my
voice becomes weaker than a faint breeze, my whole body
suddenly becoming limp.
I collapse on top of the mattress, limbs sprawled to the side,
and Aidan finally stops. He kneels between my legs, a devious
grin on his face, and he looks into my eyes.
Hows that for inspiration? he asks me, and a weak smile
dances on my lips. It might sound corny as hell, but after being
with Aidan I think that my sex scenes are going to become way
better than they've ever been.
I definitely feel inspired, I laugh gently, propping myself
up on one elbow and reaching for his cock with one hand.
Grabbing his thick shaft, I take a deep breath and then I start
stroking him, my hand flying up and down over his length.
Looks like it, he groans, closing his eyes as I start moving
even faster. Using my free hand, I cup both his balls and caress
them, feeling them heavy and ready to unleash hell on me,
which sounds exactly like what I want to happen.
Come, I whisper, looking into his eyes. Come for me.
Come over me, I clarify, grinning like a madwoman. I dont
know if my words strike a chord, or if itd happen anyway, but
his cock spasms harshly against my fingers. Two mores strokes
and his whole body tenses up, the deep lines between his abs
becoming more pronounced as every muscle in his body seems to
bulge.
Fuck, he groans again, a long strand of thick cum gushing
out from the tip of his cock and hitting me right between my
breasts. I keep on stroking him as he comes, and he unleashes a
fountain of semen over my naked skin.
Yes, thats it, I moan as I feel his juices dripping down my
skin and making their way to between my thighs. Hell bent on
stroking him until hes done, I cant stop myself from being
amazed at the ungodly amount of cum he seems to hold inside
his body. He gushes it into me like a fountain, painting me in
white, and I feel my skin prickling as I feel his gooey strands
coating my skin.
Fuck, he repeats, his cock spasming one final time against
my fingers. A few drops drip from its tip and go over my
knuckles, and I finally let go of his cock. I throw myself back,
falling on top of the mattress and feeling completely exhausted.
Im breathing hard, looking up at the ceiling as my lungs strain
against my ribcage, working tirelessly to make me feel like a
regular human being again.
But he isnt done. Not yet.
I look down my body as I feel his touch on my pussy, and my
mind almost explodes as I see him with his head right between
my thighs, his lips wrapped around my drenched folds. He uses
his tongue to scoop whatever cum has made its way down there,
and then he runs it up, licking my cum-coated skin. He comes up
all the way to between my tits, and then takes a detour to my
right nipple. Sucking on it, he circles my rosy tip once and then
twice, and then moves back to my left one.
I pant as I feel the wet tip of his tongue on mine, suddenly
feeling dizzy and lightheaded. I cant believe were doing this. By
the time he traces the contour of my chin with his tongue, my
lips are already parted and waiting for his kiss.
I tremble as I feel his lips on mine, the salty flavor of his cum
flooding me. Pushing my tongue inside his mouth, I use it to
wrestle against his, strands of cum dripping from his mouth and
into mine. When I pull back from his kiss, my heart skips a beat
as I notice the cum glistening in his lips. Is this really
happening? Maybe Im asleep and this is just a dream. But no,
the soreness in my muscles tells me that this is very real.
Finally down, Aidan sighs loudly and rolls to the side, lying
down on the mattress by my side. We just lay there, catching our
breath and staring up at the ceiling as time passes us by.
Maybe this project with Aidan is exactly what I need to get
back up on my feet. Or down on my knees; Im not sure if after
this Ill be able to focus for the necessary amount of time to get
some writing done.
8

AIDAN

T he window blinds have a kink in them, and in its space, a


single blade of sunlight hits me right across the eyes, jolting me
awake. I roll over and rub them with my fist, and then I see her
Abby.
She somehow looks even hotter than the night before
maybe it's because we're both still completely naked, or maybe
it's the way her blonde hair cascades down across her shoulders
and reaches the tip of one exposed breast. I can't help but smile.
I normally don't stick around after I've fucked a woman, but
Abby's well, she's different. There isn't anything in me that is
telling me to flee. No red flags. No panic button.
I tap my phone on and look at the time.
Fuck. It's already a quarter past 8, and I'm late for my Skype
call with CJ. Sure enough, as soon as this realization dawns on
me, my phone vibrates with an incoming text message.
"Where R U???"
It's CJ. Predictable. She's like clockwork.
You ever have someone that will just stay on your case until
you do what they tell you to?
Yeah, thats CJ.
Shit, I better get up.
"1 sec just grabbing coffee sorry I'm late," I text back.
I carefully pull the covers off of me, and try not to wake Abby.
But looking back at her her face, the outline of her body, those
curves makes my cock twitch. Not now, I tell myself. As much
as I'd like to wake her for another rounda repeat of what we
shared last nightI have work to take care of first. I need to
think with the head on top of my two shoulders, not the head on
my cock as much as my body fucking thinks otherwise.
I grab my coffee and walk over to my computer, powering it
up. I listen to it purr to life, and I launch the Skype app. With its
signature whooshing sound, it pops on my screen. I find CJ's
name and press the green call button. It buzzes for a bit and then
she answers.
"Well, well, well, look who decided to show up," she chides
me.
"I know ... you don't have to give me shit. I overslept."
"You look tired, but I have some news that might perk you
up."
"What's that?" I ask, running my fingers through my hair
and trying to smooth it down. I realize I probably look like a
fucking mess right now on the screen. I didn't even have a
chance to brush my hair before jumping online.
"I've hooked up with a photographer," she says smiling.
"Good for you; it's about time you've seen some action," I
yawn. "How long's it been? A month? A year?"
"Not that kind of hook upyou savage. I mean that I've
found us a good photographer. She calls herself Mistress
Strokes."
"That's an interesting name."
"She's an equally interesting persondefinitely the artistic
type. She has blue hair and comes highly recommended," CJ
says, grinning from ear to ear. I watch the screen as she pushes
her own hair behind her ears. She always does that when she's
excited.
"Great," I say, wondering if this is the reason why she wanted
to meet with me this morningjust to tell me about some
photographer. Like I really give a fuck who takes my picture.
"You should be thankful," she says. "It wasn't easy finding
someone. Not a lot of photographers wanted to work with you.
They were afraid you'd somehow sully their reputations."
"I don't really give a fuck what they think, CJ. You know
that."
"Fair enough," she shrugs. "I do know that, but the good
thing is that we don't need to worry about it anymore. By the
way, how did your meeting with Abby Cleveland go last night?"
"It was um well it it went great," I say, shifting
uncomfortably in my seat. I somehow wasn't expecting to field
that question right off the bat, and I absently run my fingers
through my hair again. CJ would flip if she knew the full truth.
She squints her eyes at me as if she's putting together two
pieces of a puzzle and she's just found a match. "Hmm you
were up late last night, you overslept for our meeting this
morning where's Abby now?" CJ asks.
"Um she's well, she is" I start to respond, but CJ cuts
me off.
"You have to be kidding me Aidan! Not again. Are you
freaking serious!"
"What? Why are you freaking out on me right now?" I shrug.
"You of all people should know by now that this won't end
well. Has it ever?" she asks.
"Calm down; everything's fine."
"It's not fine! We can't afford to ruin a perfectly good
relationship here. This is a good opportunity. And as your PA, I
have to put it bluntlyshe may be our last chance," CJ says,
leaning back in her chair and looking up at the ceiling in
exasperation.
"I fucking promise that's not what's going to happen here."
"Give me a break. That's what always happens."
"This time is different."
"Sure it is, just like the last time, and the time before that,
right?"
But before I can answer her and tell her that in fact I never
made that kind of promise with any of those other women, I hear
a noise behind me.
I stop and swivel my chair around to take a look.
Then I see her.
It's Abby.
She's leaning in the doorway wearing nothing but my button-
up shirt. It's big on her. She only has a few buttons clasped, and
the shirt is hanging off her right shoulder.
"Morning," she purrs, parting her moist lips in a smile and
sweeping her hair to one side.
I immediately want to run my fingers through her hair and
pull her close. If I'm honest, there are a lot of things I'd like to
do to her right now. I look at her smooth and slender bare legs,
and the way the shirt just barely reaches her middle thighs.
"Aidan, are you still there?" CJ asks on the computer and I'm
jolted back to reality.
"Yeah, sorry. I'm here, but listen, I've gotta go CJ."
"Aidan, wait, we need to"
But before she can finish, I interrupt.
"Bye CJwe'll talk again soonpromise," I blurt out and end
our call in a swift click of a button. The screen, and CJ's face,
vanishes.
Good.
I have way more important things to attend to.
I turn my attention back to the sexy goddess in the doorway.
"Good morning to you," I say, getting up from my chair and
walking toward her.
This is going to be one hell of a morning, I smile to myself.
All I can tell you, babe, is I hope youre not sitting in public as
youre reading this.
9

ABBY

W hat was that all about? I ask him with a yawn, my eyes
already roaming over his body. Hes shirtless, a pair of
jeans the only clothing on his body. And thank God for that;
theres nothing better than to wake up to a view like that.
I stirred in my sleep the moment I heard his voice and, for a
moment, I thought there was actually someone else in the
apartment. But then I heard CJ talking, and I started noticing the
slightly distorted sound of her voice. I lay in bed for a while,
trying not to listen to the two of them, but then curiosity got the
best of me and I ambled down the corridor to see what was going
on. I stood there, just a few feet away from Aidan, listening CJ
chiding him for sleeping with me. The worry in her voice was
palpable; I knew that Aidan had a reputation, but judging by the
way CJ was talking I guess the rabbit hole goes deeper than I
thought.
Spying on me, are you? he asks me as he swivels around in
his chair. He gets up and comes up to me with a flicker in his
eyes. And stealing my clothes too. His eyes roam up and down
my body, and I can almost see the hunger growing there. This is
going to be an interesting morning, alright.
I should be checking in with Cheryl; I had six missed calls
from her this morning, but I knew shed want to know about
how the night ended, and I didnt feel like talking about it while
still inside Aidans apartment.
Well, you stole my virginity, sir, so I guess its only fair, I
purr teasingly, pulling down on the hem of his shirt as if I was
trying to hide my nakedness.
Very funny, Abby, he takes another step toward me, and I
bite my lower lip as I feel my pulse speeding up hastily. I cant
believe that Ive just woken up and Im already as wet as an
Olympic swimming pool.
But, really, what was that all about? I ask again, curiosity
creeping over me. I mean, its not like weve entered a
relationship, right? So why is CJ so worried about me spending
the night here with Aidan?
CJ worries, he tells me. A lot, he then adds, exhaling and
looking down as if hes trying to look for the right words. Look,
you know I have a reputation.
A man that fucks like you do has to have a reputation, I
blurt out, feeling warm blood rushing to my cheeks. I cant
believe that Ive just put it out like this, but its the truth
nonetheless; you cant become a god between the sheets without
getting a reputation along the way, can you? Its not like I
expected him to be a choirboy.
Well, he shrugs, I guess CJ is just worried She doesnt
want me to fuck this up. Again.
Jesus, its not like youre a complete fuck up, Aidan.
Yeah, tell that to all the authors and photographers that
have me blacklisted, he says unapologetically, turning away
from me and sitting back down on his chair. He props his feet up
on the desk and, lacing his arms behind his head, he leans back
and sighs.
Hey, I get it, Aidan. Im not easy as well, I say, having no
idea about why I feel so comfortable talking openly with him. He
just snorts, though, as if Im telling some kind of joke.
What? Dont tell me youve ruined your publishing deal
because you like cocks too much, he chuckles. I fold my arms
over my chest and stare him down until he realizes Im being
serious.
Its not like that. Although you could say I lost my
publishing deal because my boyfriend liked women too much, I
say. He narrows his eyes, and I can almost see the gears inside of
his head turning. Sorry, I mean, my ex-boyfriend, I add, and
that easy smile of his returns to his face.
Some men just cant keep it in their pants, I guess he
shrugs, but then his smile turns into a wicked grin. Im one of
these guys, I guess. Although Id never cheat on a girl. Thats
fucked up.
It is, but I guess it was my fault too.
Your fault? What did you do to the poor guy, beat him up
every day?
No, of course not. Who do you think I am? I blurt out before
I even realize that hes joking. But perhaps I should havehe
totally deserved it. Anyway, Im not saying that it was my fault.
Not exactly. What I mean is that well, I dont trust men. In
fact, I dont even like them.
You know, you moaned pretty hard for a lesbian, if you dont
mind me saying, he grins, leaning further back on his chair.
Im not a lesbian, asshole, in case you didnt notice, I start
tapping my foot against the floor in impatience, but I cant stop
myself now. Ive started telling him all about this, and now Ill
finish it. What I mean is that I dont trust men, and I dont like
them more than I have to. It might sound cold, but I didnt love
Grady, my ex. I just I dont know, I tolerated him, I guess. I
stop, trying to look for the right words, but I dont find any. I
dont expect much from men, Aidan. Because men will always
hurt you.
Thats pretty cold, coming from someone who comes up
with happy endings for a living, he says, and this time he isnt
mocking me.
Yeah, that stuff is fine, but its just a fantasy. Escapism. I
guess thats why I became a writer; sometimes I need to escape
to a place of my own, one where men arent assholes and dont
cheat on the women they pretend to love.
Well, he sits up in his chair, taking his feet off of the desk,
Id never cheat on a woman, although Im still an asshole. So I
guess I only half-fit that theory of yours.
You do, but youre an alright asshole, I guess, I smile,
taking one step toward him. He goes up to his feet, and my heart
starts picking up the pace as his shadow falls over me.
Thats a pretty big compliment, coming from you, he grins,
closing the distance between us. So what does this make of us?
Damaged goods?
Maybe, I nod, but who cares? Were just having fun,
right?
It sure seemed like you were having fun yesterday, his grin
widens some more, and my heart starts pumping warm blood to
between my thighs. Yeah, I guess I know where this is going.
You were a man of your word. You said youd show me a good
fucking, and you did. Im thinking its time I repay the favor.
Is that so? And how would you do that? he asks me, his eyes
locked on mine.
By showing you what a good sucking looks like.
Without taking my eyes off of his, I place both of my hands on
his chest. Moving slowly, I go down to my knees, my hands
sliding down his pectorals and abs leisurely. I let them go down
to the hem of his jeans, but I decide against pulling them down
right away. I learned something yesterday; sometimes its better
to be patient, no matter how urgent everything may seem.
I let my fingers wander down to his crotch and, using only one
fingertip, I start tracing the contour of the growing shape under
his jeans. I go up and down, feeling his long inches pulse against
my fingers, and then I just lower the palm of my hand over his
cock. He exhales sharply as I do it, his shaft pulsing harshly, and
I start pressing on it.
Looking up at him, I let a grin take over my lips as I start
leaning in. I tilt my head sideways and, parting my lips, I rest
them against his thick shape. I use my teeth to gently nibble at it
and, the moment I hear his groan of pleasure, I act fast: grabbing
at the rough fabric of his jeans, I use both my hands to pull it to
the side in opposite directions. The top button resists but, once it
pops out, the rest follows quickly, and that probably with the
help of his cock.
His cock is tenting up his boxer briefs, straining against the
fabric like a caged animal. Once again, I use just one fingertip to
trace the contour of his cock, but this time I do it more than just
once. I do it four, five times, and it almost feels like his cock has
gotten harder. I press my lips against his thick shape, sucking
him eagerly over the fabric of his underwear, and he rests both
of his hands on the top of my head.
With my fingers hooked on the hem of his boxers, I take my
mouth off of his cock and then start lowering his boxer briefs.
The moment I see the tip of his cock, I just tug on the fabric and
send it flying down to his ankles with his jeans. He kicks his
clothing off in a hurry and, as he does it, I go back up to my feet,
but just for the time it takes me to push him back and force him
to sit down on his chair. Once thats done, Im down on my
knees again.
Placing my hands on his knees, I slide them up to his inner
thighs, and then grab his shaft with my hands. I close in on him,
and he spreads his legs wide so that I can fit right between them.
Looking up at him, my eyes on his, I part my lips with my tongue
and, as slowly as I can, start leaning into him.
I feel him tense up the moment I touch his shaft with the tip
of my tongue, the warmness of his thick cock spreading to me in
a fraction of a second. I run my tongue down the length of his
shaft, taking it as low as his balls, and then go back to his tip,
circling it with slow seductive movements. I can hear his
breathing growing ragged, his chest rising and falling at a
hurried rhythm as he closes his eyes and throws his head back
against the headrest of his chair.
Fuck, youre good, he tells me without opening his eyes, an
expression of pure bliss taking over his face.
Im just getting started, I purr, slowly lowering my lips over
his tip. I wrap them around his pulsing flesh, but I dont go any
deeper than I need to; I just focus on the tip of his cock, lapping
at it with my tongue and making him go completely insane. He
might have given me a fucking I wont forget anytime soon, but
Im about to show him that I can also hold my own, and that
using just my mouth.
He starts tangling his fingers in my hair, and I realize that he
wont be patient for much longer. If I push him past the edge of
his limits, hes just going to force me down his cock without
waiting. But if he thinks Im going to let him take the lead, hes
in for a surprise; moving fast, I roll my lips down his shaft, this
time going as deep as is humanly possible. I close my eyes as I
feel that soft skin around the root of his cock, and I hold my
position there for a few seconds; only then do I make the hike up
his shaft, inch by slow inch.
I take a deep breath as his cock pops out of my mouth, but not
wanting to waste any time, I just grab his mast with both hands
and start stroking him as I try to catch my breath. My hands
move so fast they become a blur, and I smile as I feel him pulse
steadily against my fingers. His eyes are still closed, but theres a
smile of surrender in his faceone that tells me hes giving me
free reign over his cock.
Well, thats the right choice.
I take my mouth back to his shaft, and now its time to show
him what I can doall of it. Still grabbing his cock with one
hand, I push my mouth down his whole length, only stopping
when I meet the root of his cock once more. Thats when I start
bobbing my head; I do it fast and mercilessly, tightening my lips
around his shaft as I press against it with my tongue. His groans
and sighs tell me that Im on the right path, and this time
therell be no stopping me; Im going to suck him until the very
end, whatever it takes. I want him to cum inside my mouth, to
have his seed dripping down my chin andoh, fuck, Im really
losing my mind. It seems that each second I spend with him is
another step toward my transformation into a sex-crazed
savage.
You really know what youre doing, he whispers, his hands
on my head still feeling the sway of my body. I dont even bother
with a reply; that would mean stopping, and right now Im in the
zone. I doubt Id stop sucking on him even if a SWAT team broke
down his door and threw a grenade inside the room.
I caress his balls with my free hand, grabbing both of them
and massaging them softly with my fingertips. He sighs loudly,
and I know that it wont take long for him to be dangling over
the edge of pleasure. And so I do the only logical thing; I start
going even faster. I go so fast that the muscles in my neck start
cramping up, and even the bones in my jaw feel like theyre
burning up. But I dont let that stop meoh no, I push through
the pain, and I do it with a smile on my lips (or, well, I would do
it with a smile if I didnt have a twelve-inch cock right between
them).
The moment I feel his cock twitching over my tongue, I know
Im on the right track. A few seconds more and I know that hell
be filling up my mouth to the brim. And, to be honest, I cant
wait for that to happen. Grady begged countless times for me to
allow him to cum in my mouth, but I always said no. I didnt
have a good reason to deny him that, I just didnt want him to do
it. But with Aidan Well, its a whole different story with Aidan,
but youve noticed that by now, havent you?
Dont stop, Abby, keep going, he says, his voice deep and
harsh as if getting the words out is a herculean effort. I oblige
happily, keeping up the rhythm and trying to forget about the
fact that the muscles in my neck feel like theyre on fire. His
cock starts twitching harder, and I can already taste the saltiness
of his precum. This is it, the end zone.
Fuck, Aidan groans harshly and then, at the same time,
erupts inside my mouth. His cum gushes into me in a torrent,
filling me up completely in a fraction of a second. Ive never seen
a man cum so much, and I didnt even know it was possible
before meetingwell, fuckingAidan. Grady only filled a
condom from time to time, and I thought that all men were like
that. Okay, sure, its not fair to compare anyone to Aidan, I know
that But still.
His cum starts dripping down out of my lips, heavy drops
making their way down my chin and onto my neck. He cums so
much that I cant help but pull out, a stream of semen hitting me
straight in the face as I do it. I keep grabbing his cock, aiming it
at my open mouth, but hes shooting so much that its almost
impossible to direct his raging river of semen into my mouth
only. I feel his cum on my face, mouth and neck. The shirt I stole
from him is now stained with cum, but I take my free hand to it
and just pull at the fabric, making the buttons pop out with one
quick movement. The buttons scatter around the floor as his
cum flies straight into my naked tits, and I feel my nipples
hardening as he covers them with his juices.
Thats it, I whisper in a moan, the last strands of cum
jumping from his cock onto my body. His cock spasms two last
times around my fingers and then hes finally done.
Look at you, he whispers, breathing hard. I love your
make-up, he grins, his devilish eyes narrowing into slits as he
takes in the sight. I can only imagine how I must look right now;
I probably resemble a wax figurine, painted in white from the
waist up. By now, his cum has started dripping down from my
tits and over my stomach, and I can feel his warm juices reaching
for that wet spot between my thighs.
Without even thinking about what Im doing, I let go of his
cock and grab my tits, sliding my fingers over his cum and
squeezing my flesh as a moan bubbles up to my lips. As if my
fingers suddenly gained a life of their own, they slide down the
curve of my tits and then go over my stomach, easily sliding over
the layer of cum Aidan kindly gave me. I take one hand to
between my legs, and then bite my lower lip as I press down on
my clit with two fingertips.
Grinning as he watches me do it, Aidan slides down from his
chair and kneels right in front of me, taking his hands to my
breasts and squeezing them. My flesh molds to his fingers, and
he starts smearing his cum all over my naked body, spreading it
around with the tip of his fingers.
Go on, he whispers, leaning into me and brushing his lips
against my ear. I want to watch you come, he continues, and
then crushes his mouth against mine. I start stroking my clit
harder and, unable to resist it, take my other hand to my pussy.
Parting my inner lips, I slide my middle finger in, curling it
upward and taking it straight to my G-spot.
Fingering myself as Aidans tongue explores the inside of my
mouth, I realize that it wont take long for me to come as well. I
feel strands of his cum coating both of our tongues as they dance
around one another, and just thinking of that is enough to make
the rhythm of my fingers speed up into a frenzy.
Come, babe, come for me, he whispers, now taking his lips
to my chin and laying a gentle kiss there. He takes his mouth in a
downward line straight to between my tits, scooping up his own
cum in the way, and then his lips go straight for my right nipple.
I moan loudly as he sucks it inside his mouth, lapping at it with a
fierce intensity.
I press my finger against my G-spot and hold it there, feeling
that sweet electricity pooling in my muscles. My other hand is
busy with my clit, and a tidal wave of ecstasy already looms large
on the horizon of my mind. Its coming for me, and its going to
pull me down into the depths of pleasure. And knowing that
Aidans busy with my body, his lips and tongue scooping up his
own cum, makes it all so much better. He truly seems to have no
limits.
I have to remember to thank Cheryl. If it werent for her, I
would've never accepted to sit down in front of Aidan for a
meeting. But I did, and our meeting turned into this dance of sin
and lust. God bless you, Cheryl, youre the best PA moneyor,
well, friendshipcan buy.
I press my legs together as that wave crashes against me,
pleasure hitting me so fiercely that I throw my head back so fast
I almost break my neck and fall backward. Luckily, Aidan places
one hand around my waist and holds me in place, his lips never
letting go of my nipple. Hissing through my gritted teeth, it feels
as if Ive just stepped on a live electric wire. My muscles are
twitching hard, and I can even feel my eyes rolling in their
orbits.
Im breathing so hard its almost a miracle I havent passed
out, but Im still consciousat least for the time being.
Jesus, this was something else, I say, more to myself than
to him. His response comes without words; he presses his lips
against mine, and this time his kiss is a gentle one. A kind one.
You werent kidding, he tells me then, both his hands
going down to my waist. This was probably the best blowjob
I've had in my entire life.
Of course it was, I respond, trying to sound as if it was the
most obvious thing in the world. But, inside, Im swelling with
pride. Its not every day that I hear something like that,
especially coming from a sex god like Aidan.
Why dont all my days start like this?
10
AIDAN

"A re you even listening to me?" Abby asks.


We're sitting at the table, our laptops openAbby's
sitting directly across from me and I know we're supposed to be
brainstorming the story for our book, but after receiving the
world's best blowjobs the last few days, I can't keep my eyes off
of her fucking tits. I mean, she's wearing this low-cut tank top
that leaves nothing to the imagination. Nothing. Zip. Zilch. I'm
fucking serious. It's white and I can even see the outlines of her
perfect nipples under the fabric.
How does she expect me to concentrate?
"My eyes are up here," she says, waving her hands at me.
"Right," I say. "Back to the book."
"I know I've said this before," she continues, "but I want this
story to revolve around guys with big dicks. The bigger the
better. I'm talking a good 12 inches and lots of 'em."
I laugh. "You know it's not jut about size, right?"
"I don't know what planet you're from Mr. Size Doesn't
Matter, but it's always about size," she grins. "Mark my words.
Always."
"Hear me out. It's not the size that matters, but what a guy
can do with it."
She rolls her eyes. "How clich of you, Aidan. Believe me, I've
had a small cock, and it just didn't do it for me. I can promise
you that."
"Can I be honest with you?" I ask.
"Of course. Always."
"I think you hold back."
She looks at me for a moment before responding, a confused
look on her face. "What's the supposed to mean?"
I know I'm treading in uncharted fucking territory now, so I
need to be careful. I don't want it to sound like I'm criticizing
her, but I think honesty is the best policy in situations like this.
If we're gonna write a bestseller together, some things have to
be said.
I continue, "It just means that instead of letting yourself be
completely in the moment, I think you suppress yourself. You
hide. You want to let it all out, but you stop yourself around me."
"Okay, so what are you now? My sex therapist?"
I lean across the table and brush one finger over her plump
lips before kissing her. "No, noyou've got it all wrong. I'm just
trying to help. Here, let me explain it another way. Fucking
someoneand I mean having exceptional fucking sexis a lot
more than some guy sticking his cock in you, am I right?"
I watch as she slowly nods in agreement, and I continue. "So
much of it is mental. It's the chemistry between peoplethe
way he touches you, the way he smells and smiles. It's the way
he uses his mouth on you, and the way he talks, and moves. All
I'm saying is, if you just focus on cock size, you miss out on all
those extra things that make sex so much fucking fun. You're
trying too hard. That's all."
"Trying too hard? What does that even mean?" she asks.
"It means you're focusing on one aspect of sexa guy's
cock," I say. "You need to embrace it all if you don't want a book
that flops on the market."
"I'm not sure I'm totally following you," she replies, grabbing
a glass from the table and taking a sip of water. I can tell that
I've got her thinking, though.
"I get that there's a full package to think about, but the cock
reigns supreme in this equation. Don't kid yourself."
"You know what I think?" I ask, watching her take another
drink. A grin is now spreading across my face. "I don't think
you're really comfortable around cocks."
"What?" she bristles. "This coming from the man who just
hours ago said that over the last few days Ive been giving him
the best blowjobs of his life?"
I continue, "You did. I meant that. And sure, you like to write
about cocks, but a real cock cums. Are you comfortable with
cum?"
I'm not sure if she knows where I'm taking this game, but I
can feel my own cock twitching to life in my pants. It's
beginning to strain against the fabric, like a caged animal
threatening to break free. I stand up so that my cock is eye level
with Abby, and I walk closer to her.
She's looking at the hard shape forming in my pants, but she
isn't saying anything now. She swallows and remains quiet.
"I'm guessing that you really like cum, don't you?" I say,
slowing unbuckling my belt. I slide the leather from the loops
and undo the button, my fingers stopping on my zipper. I hold it
there for a moment.
I look into Abby's eyes, but she still isn't saying anything.
I grab her now-empty water glass from the table in one hand
and with the other I slowly drag my zipper down.
Anticipation is building in Abby's throat and she swallows
again.
With my zipper down, I reach into my boxers and grab the
thick shaft of my cock. It springs into the space between Abby
and I.
Not wanting to waste any time, I spit on my hand and then
begin jerking off. I'm stroking my cock from tip to root. I'm
moving slowly at first, building tension, and then moving faster.
I can feel my heart racing. My hand moves faster and faster until
time and space become a blur, and I can feel my cock pulse. I
angle the empty glass under the tip of my cock and I allow
myself to explodereleasing my cum in a surge of steady
streams. I keep stroking and watch as I fill the glass. Some of my
cum spills over the rim. Now here's a cocktail I want to watch
Abby place between her lips.
Abby shifts in her seat, staring hungrily at both my cock and
the glass of cum.
I hold her gaze. "Drink it," I say.
She continues to sit and stare at me in silence, debating her
next move.
"Go ahead. Play with it," I continue, my eyes daring her into
action. "I want you to show me just how much you like my cum."
11
ABBY

I look down at the glass in my hands, cum spilling out of it


and making its way down the curved surface and onto my
knuckles. Am I really going to do this? His words echo inside my
head like a prayer and I realize that, yes, Im really going to do
this.
Im going to show him.
Hes right, though, you know? Since I became a published
author, I erected a wall between the real word and one made out
of fantasies. But now the line has been blurred, and its up to me
to decide what happens now. Do I keep on believing that the
things I write will never happen in the real world? Or do I take
the plunge and turn fantasy into reality?
Well, fuck it.
I raise the glass and, running my tongue between my lips, I
take a deep breath. Im doing it, Im really doing it, I think as I
take the glass to my lips, Aidans thick juices dancing inside the
glass as I move my arm.
Thats it, he says, but his voice seems like its coming at
me from the other side of the Universe. Right now Im in a world
of my own, mentally preparing to launch myself into outer
space.
I close my eyes as my lips touch the rim of the glass, Aidans
raw saltiness hitting me at once. Slowly raising the glass, I part
my lips and let his cum flow into my mouth; his semen goes over
my tongue, thick and warm, and my skin prickles as I feel it
coating the inside of my mouth. I lower the glass then, savoring
his juices with my eyes closed. Without opening them back up, I
just swallow, that saltiness making its way down my throat and
setting fire to my brain.
When I accepted the opportunity to collaborate with Aidan on
a novel, I knew that it was very possible that we might end up
fucking. I mean, I was single and he oozed sexa match made in
heaven, right? I just never thought that hed take my hand and
walk me straight into the badlands of pleasure. And let me tell
you, these badlands are really, really bad. To the bone.
When I open my eyes, I look at Aidan, not knowing what to
expect. But he just smiles, the soft creases around his eyes
telling me that hes enjoying every second of the show. And,
hell, so am I. Smiling back at him, I raise the glass once more
and take it to my mouth, but this time, instead of just pouring
his cum into my mouth, I trace the rim of the glass with my
tongue, licking it dry without taking my eyes off of Aidans. I can
feel electric sparks flying between both of our bodies, the
tension building around us.
Seems like youre enjoying it At least for someone who
hesitated so much, he teases me, but I just grin at his words.
Hes right; Im enjoying this, but not just because of the physical
aspect of it. As silly as it may sound, theres a spiritual side to all
this, as if, right now, what Im doing is a rite of passage.
I guess Im becoming a different woman, I purr,
immediately taking my tongue back to the clear surface of the
glass. I let it climb over the edge and dip it into the pool of white
cum there. Scooping up a bit, I take it inside my mouth and
swallow again, Aidans unblinking eyes following everything
that I do.
Hes turning me into some kind of sex-crazed woman, and I
dont know how to stop it. Not that I care; I dont want to stop.
The moment the glass touched my lips I realized theres no going
back. And, again, Im not just talking about drinking his cum.
No, it goes way deeper than that. Somehow, Aidans forcing me
to explore myself, to test my boundaries and discover who I
really am Sure, I know Im sounding very new-agey right now,
especially if you take into account that Im drinking cum as if it
were a cocktail, but stick with me.
Youre changing, he tells me, and I think I like what
youre changing into. I like this new Abby, he continues,
lowering his voice as his hungry eyes seem to devour me.
This new Abby feels the same about you, I say, raising the
glass and throwing my head back; turning my wrist, I start
pouring all of his cum into my face, and it just streams down my
lips and onto my neck, heavy white lines making their way over
my body.
Taking the glass out of my hands, Aidan closes in on me, both
his hands on my hips, and I flash him a bright smile; one full of
cum, sin, and desire. With his body pressed against mine, I feel
his cock twitching, his hunger making it hard once again.
I look straight into his eyes, that dizzy smile never leaving my
face, and I go straight to his cock, wrapping my fingers around it.
Moving my hand back and forth, I start stroking him gently as I
feel his shaft growing and growing under my fingers.
Running my tongue between my lips, I tighten up the
pressure of my fingers on his hard cock. Dont tell me you still
want more I purr, the semen sticking to my lips as I speak.
More? We havent done anything he whispers back at
me, his glazed eyes never leaving my lips.
Then its time we start, I purr, my eyelids drooping as I lean
into him. I press my cum-coated lips on his, and a shiver goes up
my spine as I feel my pussy becoming as wet as it has ever been.
Yes, its time, he whispers, pausing our kiss just so that he
can look into my eyes and run one hand through my hair. We just
look into each other in complete silence, the sound of both our
hearts beating drowning everything else.
By the time we kiss again, its as if both our minds and bodies
have fused into one. More than making me a better writer,
Aidans making me a better woman.
Alright, I have a lot to learn about sex before we can write
Big Dick, I say to Aidan and he raises his eyes. This is the first
time hes hearing the title I think.
Make me yours, I whisper, and he just smiles.
Youre already mine, is his response.
12
AIDAN

P lease, follow me to the Gattinara, the same waiter from


our last visit flashes us a smile and then, turning on his
heels, leads the way to Del Postos private room. Abby enjoyed it
so much the last time we were here, that it seemed the obvious
choice for us to come back and have dinner with CJ and Cheryl.
Sure, I had to call in another favor, but that only got me the
reservation this time. Im paying for this out of my pocket, and I
know that splurging on a dinner isnt exactly the wisest financial
decision for me right now. But what the hell, I know that coming
here will make Abby happy, and thats enough. No, Im not
turning into a fucking pansycant a guy do something nice
without being judged?
Besides, dinner seems like a perfect way to unwind; its been
a week since Abby spent the night at my place and, fuck, what a
week. Between the writing and all the sex, I barely have enough
time to breathe.
And yes, Im not being fucking facetious. There is a lot of
fucking.
And a lot of fucking writing.
Come to think of it, being just a model is definitely easyall I
have to do is stand there, shirtless, and let others do the work.
Most of the time.
Writing is a whole new ballgame, though. When you stare at
an empty white page, all it does is stare back at you. No wonder
most of the writing legends were raging fucking alcoholics.
Abby is a natural, though. She faces her laptop with a kind of
steely-eyed determination, and all it takes is a deep breath for
her to start banging at the keyboard. And I think that, part of it,
is because of the sex weve been having. I dont mean to brag,
but its making a better writer out of her.
She had a lot of preconceived notions about sex and romance
but, slowly, all that is being replaced with a new and much more
improved world view. I mean, fuck, I wasnt going to put down
my name on a book cover if the writing wasnt top notch, right?
Besides, although the words dont come as easily for me, I think
we make a killer team. Especially because we always end up
fucking whenever we finish a chapter, which means were
always in a hurry to finish a chapter.
So, hows the book coming along? CJ asks us both, but I
notice her looking at me from the corner of her eyes. I think
shes still impressed by the fact that I havent fucked this up
yet But I can tell that shes waiting for the whole thing to blow
up. Yeah, so much for trusting me.
Cant fucking blame her though. A part of me is waiting to
fuck this up myself.
Its going great, CJ, I say, looking at her and pouring some
red wine into her glass. Drink up, my dear PA, Im not a lost
cause.
Yeah? Cheryl asks me, and I flash her a smile and pour
some red wine into her glass as well.
Yeah, Abby says, reaching for my hand under the table and
giving it a squeeze. The first draft is almost ready. And, I dont
mean to brag but I think its the best thing Ive ever written.
It is, I agree, leaning back against my chair as two waiters
make their way to our table and start piling up a variety of dishes
in front of us. I order one more bottle of red winethe first one
is already emptyand then turn my attention back to Cheryl
and CJ. I know that the two of you are worried about this book,
but I think that what we have is pretty good.
Well, as long as you know that both of your careers are at
stake CJ says, exchanging a glance with Cheryl. Great.
Thanks for being the ray of sunshine, babe, Abby says,
sticking her tongue out at her PA.
Underneath the table she takes my hand in hers.
I think that theyre finally starting to realize that this
collaboration might turn into a win for everyone involved. And
thank God for that; the last thing I want is to go back to some
seedy gym on the outskirts of fucking Queens.
Still, I know that deep down both the PAs are fucking
worried. They dont know how to act around Abby and I, partly
because we dont make a secret out of whats going on between
uswhatever it is. Both Cheryl and CJ know that Abby spends
most nights at my place and, even though we always use the
late night writing excuse, its pretty clear to everyone involved
whats going on. But while our PAs think our personal
relationship puts the working one at risk, I know that its exactly
the opposite: our personal relationship is whats fueling our
writing. And when I say fuel, I mean that when we finally ship
this thing out, the book will be so scorching hot readers will need
to wear protective gloves when handling it. We pulled no fucking
punches in this one; every word is brimming with raw sexual
energy.
To our careers, then, I say out loud, raising my glass. The
girls all do the same, and that initial awkwardness fades away
like it was never there in the first place.
To our careers, Abby repeats, and I notice Cheryl looking at
her with a satisfied look on her face. No wonderAbby has
changed a lot since we met, and Cheryl has already realized that.
No more man hating, and a new outlook on sex. If you wanna use
an expensive fucking word to describe what this collaboration is
doing to her, Id use catharsis. Yeah, I might look like the
reincarnation of Apollo himself, but I also have a brain and know
how to use it, even though I mostly use it to think of Abbys
naked body, and all of the deliciously wicked things I want to do
to her.
To be honest, writing is as tough as chewing nails; it seems
that I cant even write a paltry one hundred words without being
distracted by the smooth curve of her hips. Maybe thats why we
fuck away most of our productive hours. Its a wonder our first
draft is almost done.
By the way, Ive booked a session with Mistress Strokes for
you, CJ tells me, devouring the sweet potatoes on her plate. She
might be skinny, but she eats almost as much as I do. The
wonders of metabolism, I guess.
The photographer, right? When?
Next week, she says, and then turns to Abby. I think you
should go with him, Abby. Since were going the self-publishing
route, I think itd be nice to have your input on all aspects of this
production.
Makes sense, she replies, looking at me with that
irresistible smile of hers. Fuck, thank God Cheryl and CJ are here
with us, or else I think Id just get up grabbing Abby and bending
her over the table.
Well, Im glad were all getting along, CJ continues, but I
notice a slight hesitation in her voice. No matter how great
things are going, I guess she still cant fucking shake off the
feeling that everythings going to implode sooner or later. I cant
really blame her, though; Ive been wrecking every single
connection in the publishing industry, and she has a hard time
believing that trend is going to change. Its my job to prove her
wrong, and Ill do it, trust me. Its going to take a few more
weeks, but I figure well be ready for launch in no time.
I look at her, letting her words sink in. Im actually publishing
a book; can you believe this shit? I never asked for it; I was happy
enough with my job, which was to get people to press Buy, but
Im actually glad I had the chance to do this. Writing is more
enjoyable than I assumed itd be and, more important than that,
it was what made Abby and I cross paths.
The only drawback to all this? In a few weeks were going to
be done with the novel, and then Well, fuck me if I know, but
Im not looking forward to the moment when we go our separate
ways.
13
ABBY

Y our shirt, take it off, Mistress Strokes says flatly, casually


adjusting the lens in one of the dozens of cameras laid in a
half-circle. Aidan walks in front of the large white canvas
hanging from the wall and, grabbing his shirt, pulls it over his
head.
The blue-haired woman goes to the wall, the one opposite to
where Im standing, and fumbles around with the electrical
board, flipping up the switches. The overhead light projectors
turn on, and Aidans ripped muscles gleam under the bright
lights. He stretches lazily, his pectorals and washboard abs
pushing against his skin and making my heart beat faster. It
doesnt matter how many times I see his naked body I just
cant get enough.
I look at Mistress Strokes, the photographer, wondering why
she isnt paying any attention to Aidan. I mean, if it were me, Id
be ogling him like crazy. But shes more concerned with her
cameras than with Aidans body and, if you ask me that works
just fine. Im not the jealous type, but I prefer to have no
competition.
Alright, show time, she tells Aidan, hunched behind a
camera and peering through the lens. Lets do a trial run, you
know how this goes, she continues, this time snapping picture
after picture.
My eyes are glued to Aidan now, watching every move of his.
He flows from pose to pose gracefully, exposing his muscles
from different angles. Even though theres a serious, dont-
fuck-with-me expression on his face, I can tell hes glad to be
back in the studio. He took to writing pretty easily, but modeling
was his bread-and-butter for a long time.
Alright, good, Mistress Strokes whispers to herself, going
up to her feet and turning to me. Abby, right? She turns to me
and offers me her hand, a kind smile dawning on her lips. I take
her hand, shaking it, and nod. Big fan, she admits, her cheeks
flushing slightly, and then she clears her throat. Anyway, how
do you want to handle this? Have you decided on a theme?
Yeah, the theme has to be scorching hot, Aidan cuts in,
walking over to us with a gait to his step. Theres going to be a
lot of fire in the novel, and we want the cover to reflect that.
I see Mistress Strokes trails off, looking up at the ceiling
deep in thought, a lock of blue hair tumbling down her forehead.
She brushes it to the side and tucks it over her ear, narrowing
her eyes and looking at the cameras she has set up there.
Still with an expression of deep focus, she saunters over to
one of the tripods and yanks the camera off, grabbing it with
both hands. I figure we need to go the intimate route, then,
she whispers, and Im not sure if shes talking to us or to herself.
Shes looking down at the camera, fumbling with the lens and
pressing button after button in quick succession.
I just stare at her completely dumbfounded, having no idea
about how a photo session is supposed to go. My publisher
always handled this side of the business; all I had to do was put
the words down on the page. Lucky for me, Aidan took the reigns
here; he knew exactly what he had to say to the photographer,
and I agreed with every single word of his. Although, I admit, I
have no idea how thatll translate into a better photo. I figure
that scorching hot means Aidan will be revealing a lot more of
his crotch.
Your jacket, take it off, Mistress Strokes suddenly says, the
lens of her camera trained on me.
Me? I ask, completely dumbfounded.
You, she smiles, lowering her camera. Even though her
expression is a serious one most of the time, I cant help but
notice how much prettier she becomes when she smiles. Your
PAs told me youre going in a new direction with your books
and, judging from what Aidan's told me, it really seems like it
So why is he the only one on the cover?
I open my mouth to respond, but I cant find the right words.
Shes right but me? As a model? No way.
I I dont have the clothes to --
Forget it, she tells me, still smiling, and waving at me with
one hand. Its not about the clothes. Its about who you are.
Embrace it.
I stare at Mistress Strokes.
The sex advances the romance in your books, yes? the
Mistress asks me, stepping closer.
I nod.
And what, do you know about the sex, child? the elegant
blue-haired woman asks me, her eyes piercing into my soul.
Shes right, Aidan says, coming up to me and gently laying
his hands on my shoulders. He pulls my jacket off and I just let
him do it, standing there in my tight blouse. God, I cant believe
Im going to do this.
Grabbing me by the hand, Aidan leads me to the shooting area
and, looking into my eyes, he smiles. Were ready, he says,
never taking his eyes off of me. Unblinking, I just look back at
him as the noise of the camera shutter fills the whole studio.
See, its easy, he whispers, sliding his hands down the side
of my body. My skin prickles as his fingertips find the naked skin
between my blouse and skirt. Before I even know what Im
doing, I grab my blouse by its hemline and pull it over my head,
Aidans smile turning into a wild grin.
Thats good. Really good, I hear Mistress Strokes voice as
she comes closer to us, the cameras shutter working more
quickly now. Breathing hard, I place my hands on Aidans waist
and pull him into me, a shiver of excitement going up my spine
as I feel his hard-on.
I look at Mistress Strokes, embarrassed, but she just keeps on
snapping picture after picture, a big smile on her face. Closing in
on us, she goes down on her knees, pointing up with her camera,
and thats when Aidan tangles his fingers in my hair and leans in
to kiss me. His free hand goes down to my ass and he grabs a
handful, squeezing it.
Instinct taking over me, I let one hand go around his waist
and then I flatten the palm of my hand against his crotch,
curling my fingers around his cock and feeling it pulse against
me.
Moving at the same time, Aidan places one hand just above
my right knee and, slowly, runs it up to the hemline of my skirt.
He doesnt stop there, though: he slides his finger over my
naked skin and under the fabric of my skirt, going straight for
my wet thong. I gasp as I feel his touch on my pussy, and only
then do I realize theres a deafening silence in the studio, the
noise of the camera shutter now absent.
I look toward Mistress Strokes just in time to see her lowering
her camera, her lips slightly apart as she goes up to her feet.
Now this is some chemistry she whispers, propping the
camera on its tripod and turning to face us.
Shes slightly flushed and, when she runs her tongue between
her lips, I realize that shes enjoying this as much as we areif
not more.
Cmere, Aidan whispers, reaching for her and grabbing her
hand. He pulls her close, and she closes the distance between us
immediately, walking as if shes in a trance. She looks into my
eyes then, and I realize that my heart is racing now, pumping
boiling blood toward my pussy and making it even wetter than
before.
Mistress Strokes raises her hand and, turning it around,
caresses my cheek softly, moving her thumb over my lips. I let
her do it, my eyes never leaving hers, and then she leans into
me.
I close my eyes as I feel her lips on mine, and I hold my breath
as she lingers there. I had to, she whispers after taking her
mouth out of mine, her wide eyes telling me that shes as wet as
I am right now.
I know, I reply and, before I think it through, I lean into her
and kiss her again, my body still pressed against Aidans. Oh
God, is this really happening? I look from Mistress Strokes to
Aidan, but he just looks at me and smiles.
If youre going to write about the sex, then you must know
the sex, Abby, Mistress Strokes says to me. I look at Aidan with
one last fearful glance. The glance where Im not sure if I want to
share him.
Its alright, he grins, pressing his fingers harder against my
pussy.
It is, Mistress Strokes agrees, sliding her hand under my
skirt and replacing Aidans. Hes handsome, but the one Im
focused on is you.
I watch her as Mistress Strokes puts her hand on my sex. I
dont want to share your man, she whispers. I want to make
you cum.
I gasp again, feeling her small fingers over the fabric of my
thong, and I know that now therell be no stopping this. If the
two of you are going to be on the cover, you deserve this, she
continues, and her words rumble inside my head like a
thunderstorm.
I know exactly what she means by this.
14
ABBY

H er lips are on mine again, and my brain almost melts


inside my skull. Im actually kissing a womannow
heres a first. And, to be honest, its better than I imagined it
would be. Not as good as Aidans kisses, thats for sure, but
Mistress Strokes knows what shes doing too. I dont know
anything about her, but she must have an interesting past; you
dont get to be a good kisser without an interesting past.
She pushes her tongue inside my mouth and I just surrender
to it, making my tongue dance around hers in a frenzy. I feel one
of Aidans hands going down the side of my body, and he takes it
to my ass, grabbing a handful and squeezing one cheek.
Instinct fueling me, I place one hand on Mistress Strokes
waist and go for her ass, feeling the smooth curve of her cheeks
under my fingers. Grabbing her, I pull her into me, my skin
prickling as I feel her breasts pressing against mine.
Hesitantly, I pull back from her kiss and look from her to
Aidan, my heart beating so fast it might break a few ribs.
Just let go, Mistress Strokes whispers against my ear, her
plump lips brushing over my skin, and I close my eyes in
response. Just let go. I can do that; I can let go. The old Abby
wouldnt be able to, but were talking about the new Abby. And
the new Abby can do a lot more things than the old one could,
including letting go.
I can do that, I whisper back at Mistress Strokes, voicing
my thoughts while narrowing my eyes and really looking at her
for the first time since I entered her studio. Although her bright
blue hair is her most striking feature, her big eyes are a close
second: theyre brimming with a childlike curiosity of the world
around her, although deep down theres a hint of sorrow.
Whoever she is, and wherever she came from, there are only two
words to describe her: a beautiful puzzle.
Lets have some fun, then, Aidan says, his fingers running
over my back and looking for the clasp on my bra. With a quick
flick, he unhooks it, and then pushes the straps down my
shoulders. The cups droop over my breasts, and I hold my breath
as Aidan and Mistress Strokes pull the bra off at the same time.
My legs are weak right now, and I have no idea how Im even
standing. Im nervous and anxious and, at the same time, more
excited than Ive ever been. It seems that every time I have sex
with Aidan theres a new barrier to break, but I thought that he
no longer had anything new to show me. I was wrongoh, so
wrong.
I close my eyes as Mistress Strokes reaches for my right
breast; cupping it, she squeezes it softly, and Aidan does the
same on my left one.
Is this really happening? I ask to no one in particular, my
voice thick and quivering.
This is real. Very real, Aidan assures me, his voice caressing
my eardrums and blanketing my mind. Opening my eyes, I look
into his and smile, allowing the reality of it all to sink in.
Mistress Strokes goes to her knees by my side, her small
fingers resting over my inner thigh. She grabs the zipper on my
skirt and, looking up at me, pulls it down. My skin prickles as I
feel my skirt becoming looser over my waist, and then she just
tugs on it, sending it down to my ankles. I step out of the
bunched-up fabric and take a step back, now wearing only my
heels and thong.
And now the rest, she purrs, running her hands up my legs
and grabbing at my thong. Pulling on it, she slides it down my
legs and I do the rest, kicking it to a faraway corner of the studio.
If this were the old Abby, Id be embarrassed right now, but Im
an improved version.
I look down at Mistress Strokes and, grinning, I join her on
the floor, kneeling by her side. Come here, I whisper at Aidan,
and he grins back at me and takes one step forward. I reach for
his crotch, softly laying the palm of my hand against his hard
cock, and then unbuckle his belt; I bite my lower lip as I hear the
metallic clink of the buckle as it comes undone, and then I go
straight for the zipper. Pulling it down, I dont even blink as my
eyes swallow up the sight of his cock straining against his boxer
briefs, its thick shape pulsing with a kind of raw fury.
Mistress Strokes goes for his cock too, and we place our hands
over his boxer briefs, feeling his erection throb against us.
Moving at the same time, almost as if our minds were one, we
hook our fingers on the hem of his boxer briefs and pull them
down, sending them with his pants to his ankles. His cock
springs free at once, pre-cum glistening in its tip.
Its huge, Mistress Strokes says, and I think this is the
first time I actually hear surprise in her voice. I guess that it
doesnt matter how experienced you are; when you see a cock as
big as Aidans, you have to be in awe.
It is, I agree, running my tongue between my lips as Aidan
kicks off his shoes, pants, and boxers. He stands naked over us,
his muscles gleaming under the bright lights as if he were not a
man, but a God. Ropes of muscles travel up and down his body
like corded wire, and his abs look (and feel) as if theyre made of
pure steel. Add to that his pronounced jaw, easy smile, and
smart eyes, and you have a combination no woman will ever
forgetand, trust me, I know what Im talking about.
I grab his cock, my heart thumping faster as I feel its
warmness spreading to my fingers. I use both of my hands and,
the moment all of my fingers are wrapped tight around his shaft,
I start stroking him slowly. At the same time, Mistress Strokes
reaches for his balls with one open hand, rolling them around
her stretched fingers.
I keep on stroking him while Mistress Strokes massages his
balls, and Aidan just stands there with a wide grin on his face,
allowing us to please him. Soon, my stroking motion grows fast,
and I keep only one hand on his shaft, taking the other to his ass
and digging my fingers into his firm cheeks.
Locking eyes with him, I start leaning in. I part my lips, but I
stop just before my mouth touches the tip of his cock; I reach for
it with my tongue, and I use it to lap at his cock in fast circles.
Following my lead, Mistress Strokes tilts her head sideways
and, mimicking me, she uses only the tip of her tongue. She runs
it up and down the length of his shaft; almost as if shes
measuring it, and only then does she rests her lips against his
cock. I do the same, closing in on him and wrapping my lips
around the tip of his cock, my cock still running around it fast
and hard.
I go down at a steady pace, rolling my lips down his shaft
while Mistress Strokes takes hers further down. When her
mouth is on his cocks root, she opens it wide and places it
against his balls, sucking one in. Looking at her without
blinking, almost as if Im in a trace, I only realize Ive gobbled up
Aidans twelve inches when I hear him groan, the tip of his cock
pressed against the back of my throat. I slide his cock out then,
stopping when only its tip is inside my mouth.
So fucking good, Aidan groans, placing both his hands on
my head as Mistress Strokes takes both his balls inside her
mouth with a wet sucking sound. Thats when I start bobbing my
head back and forth, closing my eyes and surrendering to
instinct. His long inches travel over my tongue fast, going in and
out at breakneck speed. He has his hands on my head, his long
fingers tangled in my hair, but he isnt dictating my movements;
hes just feeling the sway of my body, allowing me (and Mistress
Strokes) to take charge.
I do it until the muscles in my neck become cramped, and
only then do I change gears: tilting my head sideways, I press my
lips against the side of his shaft, and I slide them down until Im
face to face with Mistress Strokes. Allowing Aidans balls to pop
out of her mouth, she grins at me and, reaching with one, starts
stroking him fast.
Moving fast, she pulls Aidans cock toward her and she dives
into it, taking his whole shaft inside of her mouth at once. I go
for his balls then, opening my mouth as wide as I can and
sucking on his balls, one at a time, and wondering how the hell
did Mistress Strokes manage to have both in her mouth. Not one
to give in to competition, I close my eyes as I force my jaw to
work harder; somehow, I manage to wrap my lips around his
balls and I suck them inside my mouth, even if only for a few
seconds.
Pulling out, I hike up Aidans shaft with my tongue. Joining
forces with Mistress Strokes, we use our tongues to caress the tip
of his cock while, at the same time, we grab his shaft and start
stroking him as fast as we can.
Lets spice this up, Mistress Strokes says suddenly, looking
at me while she grabs Aidan by the hand. She pulls him down
and, after a moments hesitation, he goes to his knees right in
front of us. Hes all yours, she whispers at me, placing one
hand on my right shoulder and urging me to bend over. Which is
exactly what I do: I bend over, my parted lips going straight for
Aidans cock, and I place my hands on the floor for support.
Im on all fours now, Aidans cock deep inside my mouth.
Smiling at the scene in front of her, Mistress Strokes stands up
and walks around my body. Now behind me, she goes down on
her knees, placing her hands on my shoulder blades and running
them down until they go over the smooth curve of my ass
cheeks.
And thats when she leans in.
With her fingers buried deep in the flesh of my ass cheeks,
she reaches for my pussy with the tip of her tongue, running it
between my inner lips. A shiver goes up and down my spine as I
feel her mouth, my mind barely able to comprehend that this is
really happening.
We started innocently. Aidan and I, the best sex of my life;
next thing I knew, I was drinking his cum out of a martini glass.
And now here I am, Aidans cock between my lips and a womans
mouth pressed tight against my soaked folds. I dont even want
to know what comes next; all I know is that, with Aidan, theres
always a next.
Grabbing me by the hair, he forces me to stop my coming and
going motion and finally takes charge: he rocks his hips back and
forth, and I moan as his cock slides in and out of my mouth. I
close my eyes then, feeling Mistress Strokes tongue pushing its
way past my folds and jabbing at my insides. She has both her
hands on my ass cheeks, supporting herself as she buries her
face against my wetness.
Theres a fire going up from my pussy, and it meets in my
brain with the flames of pleasure making their way from my
mouth. I close my eyes as Aidan starts picking up the pace, his
twelve inches travelling fast between my lips; adding to it,
Mistress Strokes starts licking me faster, one of her hands going
around my waist. She presses down on my clit with two fingers
and, if Aidans cock wasnt inside of my mouth, Id be moaning
loudly right now.
My tits bounce back and forth with each of Aidans thrusts
and, noticing it, he takes one hand to my right breast and
squeezes it. He starts pinching my rosy nipple between his
thumb and index finger, and my brain almost explodes from the
overload. My mouth, my pussy, my titseverything in me seems
to be burning up.
Losing all conscious control, I move my mouth down Aidans
shaft as hard as I can while, at the same time, I thrust my ass
back, pressing my pussy against Mistress Strokes mouth. She
devours me eagerly, sucking my folds inside her mouth and
running her tongue up and down the length of my wet pussy;
with her fingers hooked on my hips, she pulls my pussy into her
mouth, and she does it even more fiercely than when I thrust
back at her.
I want more I moan, taking Aidans cock out of my
mouth. I look up at him, biting my lower lip as pleasure builds in
my mind; it dawns on Mistress Strokes lips and then flies in a
hurry to my brain. I want his cock as much as I need the air to
breathe, but Mistress Strokes isnt done with me yet.
Eating me out in an almost furious way, she rubs my clit with
unhinged eagerness, working me in such a way that I cant help
but to close my eyes and give in to pleasure. Gritting my teeth as
fireworks go off behind my shut eyelids, I let my head fall down
and moan as hard as I can, the sound of my voice exploding in
the deserted studio.
My arms grow weak, and I go from my hands to my elbows,
breathing so hard that my lungs feel like balloons stretched to
their limit. When Mistress Strokes finally takes her mouth from
my pussy, I just collapse, sprawling my limbs on the cold floor
and looking up at the ceiling.
That was amazing, I say, turning my head so that Im
looking straight at Mistress Strokes. She offers me a kind smile,
my fluids dripping down her chin and making her skin glisten,
and then leans into me. My eyelids droop by instinct and, a
fraction of a second after that, her mouth is pressed against
mine. I kiss her savagely, pushing my tongue past her lips and
savoring my own pussy.
Propping myself on one elbow, I sit up and run one hand
through her hair, looking into her and returning her smile.
Without even knowing why Im doing it, I grab the straps of her
small dress and push them down her shoulders, the contour of
her lace bra showing.
She gasps as I do it, but I dont give her any time for a reply. I
wrap my arms around her, pulling her into me, and unhook the
clasp of her bra. Taking it off, I then cup her breasts, feeling
their curves under the palm of my hand. Her nipples are hard
and warm, and I realize, somewhat comically, that this is the
first time Im touching someone elses nipples. I guess I can do
more than just touch them, right?
Smiling, I brush my lips against Mistress Strokes, and then I
lean in, resting my mouth on the valley between her breasts. I
run my tongue up the hill of her right breast and, after circling
her hard nipple with the wet tip of my tongue, I wrap my lips
around it and suck hard. She moans, the sound of her voice
making me even wetter; needing to feel Aidans body as well, I
use my free hand to reach for him and grab his cock. Stroking
him while I suck Mistress Strokes tits, I close my eyes and let
my rational mind go to sleep. Right now, lust and desire have the
steering wheel.
Thats good, Mistress Strokes whispers against my ear, and
then slides one hand around my waist and presses two fingers on
my clit. She rubs on it, and that just makes me suck on her
harder, her nipple squeezed so tight between my lips Im
actually surprised she isnt complaining from the pain; instead,
she seems to thrive on it.
Her fingers finally ease up the pressure on my clit, and she
slides them down to my pussy lips. Probing me with her index
finger, she then flicks her wrist fast and hard, and slides two of
her fingers deep inside of me. I let go of her nipple, a loud moan
bubbling up to my lips as her fingertips find my G-spot and
press hard against it.
Fuck, you girls are really going all out, I hear Aidan say, but
his voice comes at me as if hes on a whole different dimension.
I can be a part of it too, you know? he whispers, and then
slides one hand of his down to my pussy. Just like Mistress
Strokes was doing before, he presses his fingers right above my
clit and starts caressing it, moving his wrist in a precise circular
motion.
I throw my head back, feeling my hair cascading down my
back and shoulders, and let my moaning turn into full blown
screaming as both Aidan and Mistress Strokes give me their all.
Shes fingering me as fast as she can, her fingers sliding in and
out of me at a vicious pace, and Aidan matches her relentless
rhythm on my clit.
Dont stop I beg them, using up all of my will power
just to get these two words out.
You dont need to ask, Aidan says, pressing so hard on my
clit that it feels like a bomb has gone off inside my body. Gritting
my teeth and hissing like a madwoman, I feel my inner walls
tightening around Mistress Strokes fingers; feeling me on the
verge of exploding, she slides her two fingers as deep inside of
me as she can and just holds them against my G-spot.
OH GOD! I shout out loud, succumbing to the wildfire
spreading from my pussy to my brain, and from there to
everywhere. It feels like there are wasps crawling under my skin,
the sharp stabs of pleasure inundating my brain.
Slowly, Mistress Strokes slides her fingers out of me, and
Aidan does the same. I sit down on the floor, breathing hard, and
only open my eyes when Im certain I wont pass out.
Giving up already? Aidan asks me, and these words of his
are all it takes for me to find some hidden reserve of energy.
Opening my eyes, I turn to him with a grin (or perhaps with a
snarl) and place my hands on his naked chest; using all of my
strength, I push on him, forcing him to lie down on the floor.
The moment his back touches the floor, I strike like a hungry
predator: I climb on top of his body, grabbing his cock with one
hand, and straddle him. My eyes never leave his as I place the tip
of his cock against my pussy, and then brush it up and down the
length of my wetness. I feel him trying to thrust, but this time I
dont surrender easily; no, I keep on teasing him until hes
almost growling, both his hands on my ass and trying to push
me down.
Beg, I purr, narrowing my eyes mischievously.
No fucking way, he shoots back, taking one hand to my hair
and yanking on it. Momentarily distracting me, he uses my
surprise to thrust hard, and this time theres no stopping him:
his cock parts my drenched folds and, in a heartbeat, slides deep
inside of me. All I can do is scream at the top of my lungs while
his thickness stretches me wide.
Oh, fuck, I whisper, my voice barely audible, and thats
when he starts to pound me. Thrusting upward, he pistons into
me like a machine, his shaft destroying my insides as it flies in
and out of me. Only when that burning sensation in my pussy
starts to fade away do I try to move; I lean into him and, placing
my hands on his chest, I start to rock my hips. In a matter of
seconds, Im jumping up and down on his cock as he thrusts,
both our rhythms finally in sync.
Smiling, I throw my head back, and then I see Mistress
Strokes from the corner of my eyes. Shes kneeling by our side,
staring at us as if shes hypnotized, her cheeks flushed as her
nipples grow even harder than before.
You can have some fun too, I tell her, placing one arm
around her neck and pulling her into me. I crush my mouth
against hers, and then slide my hand down the side of her body,
only stopping when I find the hemline of her dress. Moving my
fingers up her leg and under the fabric, I go straight for the wet
spot between her thighs. I flatten the palm of my hand against
her pussy, pressing hard, and then flick her panties to the side.
The moment I feel her wetness against my skin, I waste no time:
I turn my wrist around and push one finger past her inner lips,
curling it upward until I find that sweet spot.
I dont know how Im doing it, but I manage to keep on riding
Aidan and finger Mistress Strokes at the same time. To be
honest, Im not even thinking about what Im doing; Im just
doing it, my body acting on its own. I guess that when you shut
down that inner turmoil inside of your head, you can accomplish
a lot more. Aidan was right; I needed to learn how to stop
thinking. That was my biggest sin, both as a writer and as a
woman: the constant turning of gears inside my head.
Feeling wild and out of control, I slide my fingers out of
Mistress Strokes pussy and grab at her dress, pushing it down
her legs violently. Then I go straight for her thong, hooking my
fingers on it and pushing it against her outer thigh; I yank on it,
tearing the fabric with a satisfying ripping sound, and then place
my hand on her pussy again.
This time, though, I cant do more than just press my hand
against her wetness. Aidans thrusts have grown wild, and I feel
pleasure looming on the horizon, its vast shadow cast over my
mind and completely overpowering me.
Im going to-- I start to say, feeling my inner walls closing
in around Aidans shaft, but I never get to finish my sentence.
The last word is replaced by an animalist scream, my voice wild
and lustful. I take my hand out of Mistress Strokes pussy, and
just bend over Aidan, digging my fingernails into his hard
pectorals, hard enough to draw blood. I rake at his body as
pleasure surges through me, a violent wave of ecstasy hitting me
in full force.
Leaning further in, I press my forehead against Aidans chest,
my hair falling over my face and covering it. I remain like that,
breathing hard, and only move when that pleasant numbness
starts fading away from both my mind and muscles.
More, I whisper against Aidans body. More, I repeat,
using the hands I have on his chest to push myself up. I want
more. Without even waiting for his reply, I stand up, but just
for the amount of time necessary to turn around; I sit down
again, this time my back turned to him, and grab his cock again.
Closing my eyes, I point his cock straight at my pussy and
then ease down, exhaling sharply as I feel his long member
sliding inside of me once more. I sway my hips back and forth,
my body flowing from movement to movement, and a string of
moans falls from my open mouth.
You two are really something else, I hear a feminine voice
say, and I open my eyes just in time to see Mistress Strokes going
down on her knees right in front of me. Before I even have the
time to react, she kisses me and places her fingers on my clit,
stroking it while I move back and forth over Aidans cock.
Fuck, thats good, I breathe out, biting on my lower lip as
that electric feeling creeps back into my muscles, making them
tense up.
No, this is good, Mistress Strokes whispers, a devious look
on her face. She brushes her lips against my neck, and then
slides them down to my breasts. Her lips go over my right nipple
without stopping, and then she lies down on the floor, right
between Aidans legs. I hold my breath as I realize what shes
going to do, and then a moan explodes in my mouth as she wraps
her lips around my clit, sucking while she presses on it with her
tongue.
I keep on swaying my body over Aidans cock as she licks me,
my head thrown back in utter delight. Aidans hands are on my
ass, and he keeps them there while guiding the coming and
going motion of my body.
Im going to come Im going to come I moan, my voice
choked out and tired. Im going to -- FUCK!
Pleasure explodes inside of me like a hand grenade, burning
my nerve endings with such intensity that its a wonder my
brain isnt melting. I thrust hard and then hold my position,
feeling Aidans cock buried deep inside of me while Mistress
Strokes presses down on my clit as hard as she can.
I scream until I cant do it any longer, my screaming turning
into a hushed out whisper.
That was beautiful, I hear Mistress Strokes say; shes on
her knees now, right in front of me, and leans in to kiss me. I
kiss her back, one hand on her face, and smile.
It was, I agree, rolling to the side and sitting down on the
floor, trying to catch my breath. But this isnt over, I add,
looking over my shoulder at Mistress Strokes and Aidan. I wiggle
my ass from side to side, inviting him in, and he comes up to me
with a grin on his lips.
He doesnt waste a second; with one hand on my waist, he
uses the other to grab his cock and guide it straight home. Hes
inside of me with one sudden thrust, his twelve inches going all
the way in.
I look over my shoulder at Mistress Strokes, smiling as I see
her. Shes sitting down, legs spread wide and her hand flat on
her pussy; shes rubbing her clit fast, her eyes wide as she looks
at us. Seems like shes enjoying the show. Well, I guess its time
for my A-game then.
Without waiting for Aidan to start thrusting, I do it myself. I
thrust back with all my strength, feeling his long inches digging
deeper inside of me, and then I move forward. He remains frozen
in place as I ignite my pendulum motion, moving back and forth
so fast that my ass cheeks hurt every time they smack against
Aidans thighs.
Upping the rhythm, Aidan joins me and starts thrusting, and
he does it even more fiercely. His fingers are hooked on my hips
and, every time he thrusts, he pulls me into him at the same
time. His cock goes so deep inside of me that I scream each and
every time his shaft slides in, my inner walls overflowing with
electric pleasure.
Fuck, I hiss, my fingers turning into claws and pressing
against the concrete floor of the studio. My pussy tightens up
around Aidans cock harder than before, and that drives him
completely crazy. Hes thrusting wildly now, putting all his
strength behind the movement of his hips, and he has to lace my
waist with one arm to stop me from falling forward.
I hear Mistress Strokes thick voice as she comes, her bright
and easy moans filling the whole studio and propelling me into
oblivion. I want to look back at her, to see the expression of
pleasure on her face as she comes, but I dont have the time to
do it; pleasure bursts inside of me, filling every inch of my body
and scorching every rational thought I've ever had.
I scream so loud that my voice overtakes Mistress Strokes
moans, my muscles spasming so hard that it must look like Im
having a seizure. Guided by some higher madness, I start
thrusting back at Aidan as I come, hell bent on having him cum
as well. Two of my thrusts and I start feeling his cock throbbing
hard, each spasm that runs through his shaft sending ripples of
ecstasy over my inner walls.
I have to move fast now; I lunge forward, making his cock pop
out of my pussy, and turn toward him as fast as I can. Knowing
exactly whats on my mind, he goes up to his feet and I grab his
cock straight away, stroking it furiously. One fraction of a second
later and a thick rope of cum gushes out from his cock and hits
me straight in the face.
I keep on stroking him as Mistress Strokes joins me, kneeling
by my side, and Aidans cum gushes over the two of us like an
unstoppable flood. Its warm and salty, and he keeps on shooting
his load until almost every single inch of naked skin from my
waist up is completely covered in semen.
Peeling my fingers off his cock, I grab my tits and start
smearing his cum all over me, looking up into his eyes with a
wicked grin. With a delighted smile, he goes down to his knees
and kisses me, shoving his tongue inside my mouth and twirling
it around, taking his own cum into his mouth.
While Aidan and I are kissing, Mistress Strokes wraps her lips
around one of my nipples and starts sucking. She then moves
her tongue from my right breast to the left one, licking my cum-
coated skin dry.
I sigh heavily as Aidan joins her, both their tongues running
up and down my body in a frenzied dance. I run my fingers
through their hair, my eyes closed as I savor the moment.
If our book is half as good as whats going on in my life, its
going to be a fucking bestseller, I think to myself.
And its true, isnt it? My lifeand all the sex Im havingis
the best inspiration anyone could have.
15
AIDAN

C heryl, I think youre freaking out over nothing, babe, Abby


says into the speakerphone.
Shes lying next to me in bed. Were naked and Im looking at
her beautiful and slender back as she takes this call from Cheryl.
Cheryl for her part is on speakerphone and doing what she
does fucking bestworry about Abby.
I mean, I completely fucking understand where Cheryl comes
from. Im probably a full time job for CJ as well.
Okay, well Ill have the girls go pimp the teasers out in the
groups, Cheryl says out loud over speakerphone. And the
bloggers are still clamoring to get an interview with you.
I know, I know, and I have it on the list, Abby says and I
cant help myself, I reach over and grab her ass. I squeeze her ass
cheek and she wriggles her body, bringing it closer to mine until
its writhing against me.
Oh fucking yes, thats the way I like it.
I bend over and kiss her neck and I can hear her voice
shudder.
Its a well deserved kiss. The book is fucking out.
Boy, did it have a launch.
Went out four days ago. We hit PUBLISH together. Then
fucked like rabbits for hours to celebrate.
Its tearing up the charts right now. Broke in at #1200 on the
Rainforest Paid Store and it shot up like a rocket. It took less
than a day for Big Dick to shoot past the 500 point.
This morning, it was hovering around #126.
Cheryl, I think Im going to need to go, babe, Abby squeaks,
her entire body trembling as my powerful arms hold her body in
place. She can feel my cock. Its alive. Its leaking for her. Its
ready to devour her. After everything weve been through, Abby
knows to batten the hatches and get everything ready for the
storm thats about to come.
And to be honest, you cant blame me for wanting to fuck this
woman after what weve been through.
The last week was more work than I ever thought possible.
That tiny body tiny when compared to me, at least is
capable of so much fucking work. I wouldnt have believed it if I
hadnt fucking seen it with my own two eyes. From writing
chapters, to dealing with editors. To working with me on the
chapters that I was writing. Getting our stories straight. Making
sure the storyline was consistent. Dealing with the art folks in
getting the cover all squared away.
By the time the week was over and it was time to go to launch,
I swear I was fucking exhausted. Abby didnt look like she was
ready to stop.
I love this game so much, she told me one night after we
put away the chapters and I brought Chinese food. We were
eating it on the couch as Abbys phone went off the hook with all
the work that Cheryl was lining up for publicity. I dont think
theres anything else Id rather be doing with my life.
What did you do before? I asked her. Its true. I had only
ever known Abby Cleveland from her books. Wed never really
talked in the month or so that we were collaborating on what we
did before.
I used to work on Wall Street, Abby said to me that evening.
At Carter Jeffries.
Shit. Even I knew what Carter Jeffries was. One of the most
preeminent fucking investment banks in the world. They didnt
suffer fools, thats for damn sure.
Nice, I remember saying to her.
She shrugged at my comment. It was a mans world. I had to
learn to live in it, she said as she took a bite of her food. But it
wasnt my dream job.
Whyd you do it? I asked her.
She shrugged again. After school, I didnt really know where
else to go. I had always wanted to write, but people always told
me that it wasnt viable. That I couldnt make a career from it. So
I went to work on Wall Street.
And then? I asked.
She looked at me for a long moment.
And then, I realized I would rather work harder and earn less
doing what I loved than being miserable doing something that
maybe paid more, she said to me. I remember thinking that I
could absolutely understand where she was coming from. And it
wasnt like she was a complete failure. This was a top author I
was sitting across from. On the Rainforest Hot 100 Author List.
USA Today and New York Times Bestseller at one time.
Sure, she went a bit off course.
But I'm in her life now. We're going to come back.
Thats literally all that Im thinking about right now as Abby
slowly writhes her firm backside against mine. Even as I grab her
and pull her close to me I think back to that day on the couch as I
watched her eat Chinese food.
Fuck, I think Im falling in love with this woman.
I know what youre thinking. Get the fuck out, right? Aidan
Stone doesnt fall in love. I mean, remember how this whole
process even started? I was caught fucking Alyssas sister.
Backstage. At an awards dinner she was presenting at.
But still, I need to tell her something. Sure, my cock is nestled
in between her ass cheeks right now. I can tell were going to
fuck in a few moments. But she needs to know how I feel about
her.
Abby I start. But she interrupts me.
Oh my God, Aidan, she says out loud.
Fuck. Is Cheryl still on the line? This close to her fucking
gorgeous body and I cant really think much now.
Babe, I say to Abby, pulling her close. I need to tell you
someth I try again and once more, Abby has a different idea.
Aidan! she yells. Look!
And thats when I turn away for a brief moment to look at
Abbys phone. Shes got the Rainforest bookstore open on her
phone and shes showing me the landing page for Big Dick. Im
looking at the ranking.
#98.
Holy fucking shit.
We did it.
We broke into the Rainforest Top 100.
Congratulations, you two! Cheryls voice comes out of the
speakerphone, startling me. I just saw this right now and I had
to send it to Abby. Your book is a hit. The readers love it!
Well, how about that.
Aidan, Ill reach out to CJ but Im sure that with a Top 100
book, youre royalty check from her will be extra large this
month, Cheryl says into the phone. And Im sure a lot more
doors will open for you, love.
Hes always extra-large, Cheryl, Abby says out loud toward
the phone and I think to myself that its a good thing that Cheryl
is just on speaker and not on a video call or something. I can
promise you that.
Okay, I think Im going to be leaving you two alone now,
Cheryl says into the phone. I dont want to know what Aidan is
doing there so early in the morning and no, please dont tell
me, she says.
I stretch out on my back, one hand still holding onto Abby, as
I think about the doors that weve just opened together.
Rainforest Top 100. That shit is the real deal. You dont get
there by being mediocre. From here on out, its all about
publicity.
Sure, when you've got a big publishing house behind you,
once you hit Rainforest Top 100 they start throwing the ad
dollars in to keep you relevant.
But Abby doesnt have a big publishing house behind her
anymore. Shes got just herself. And me.
So were gonna have to do the best we can on our own to stay
up in the Top 100 Books being sold on the Rainforest store.
Hey, Mister, Abby says, turning over and getting on her
elbows to put her head on my chest. You were doing something
while I was talking to Cheryl and now youve stopped!
I look at her face. Its fucking cute as a button. Shes looking
at me with wide eyes.
What was that now? I ask her, my mouth curling in a smile.
She scrunches her face and lifts her body. I watch her perfect
fucking tits as they dangle in front of my face as she gets on top
of me.
Looks like Ill have to show you what you were getting ready
to do there, she says with fake annoyance. Figures. Just like
the book, youre going to make me do all the work and be first in
line when the rewards come.
I bring my hands over to grab her ass as she straddles me.
God, shes fucking gorgeous.
Well, theres one thing you know for sure, I tell her and she
looks at me curiously.
Youre gonna fucking cum, for sure.
Abby smiles at me and I smile back. Thats the last thing I
remember before she brings her body down and her mouth
mashes against mine for a wet and sloppy kiss. After that
moment, Im in paradise.
With this girl, it seems like the only place to be.
16
AIDAN

"I don't think so," I say, running on the treadmill. I up the


speed of the machine, trying hard to beat my personal best
pace.
I can't help it. I'm a competitive person.
I can feel sweat trickling down the ridges of my chest, as I
focus on the rhythmic falling of my feet. Why does CJ always
want to have these talks during my workout sessions? Can't I
ever fucking workout in peace anymore?
All I want is one uninterrupted session.
"C'mon, you and Abby work so well together!" she pleads.
"There's an undeniable chemistry. You should really consider
collaborating on more projects. Just think about it you two can
create a whole series of books! You can create an empire!"
"Let's not get ahead of ourselves," I say, increasing my pace
on the treadmill a little bit more.
"Think about it; you two can take over the market," CJ
replies. I can tell she's excited about something when her hands
become animated, and right now, as she's speaking, her hands
are flying around her face faster than little hummingbirds.
Strange. Why have I never noticed how small her hands were
before?
"That's a little dramatic, don't you think?" I say.
"Not if it's the truth, Aidan."
"You and I both know that I agreed to one book, and one book
only. That's it. I kept my word, and now it's time for me move on
to other things."
"Why do you feel as if you need to chase something new? Why
not stay where things are working? And don't you agree that one
book paid off?" CJ replies.
"Sure, the book did well," I shrug.
"Did well? It did more than wellit did excellent! I'd say you
have a natural talent. And besides, I thought things were going
well with you and Abby."
I keep running; I don't know where exactly I want to go from
here, and I really don't know what to say to CJ for a moment, but
I turn toward her and say the first thing that pops into my head.
"Things are going well, but Abby's the author, not me."
"Co-author. Don't kid yourself," she replies. "You were an
integral part of that book."
The sun's streaming through the floor-to-ceiling windows
and it's casting its light on across auburn hair like an illuminated
net. I'm always amazed how much the sunlight brings out the
red in her hair, making her look especially fiery. I grin when I
think about how it matches her personality. That's why I hired
her in the first place.
She doesn't fucking give up easily. I'll give her credit for that.
If I decide to move on to other things and I'm really fucking
leaning that way I have no doubt that CJ will make sure I stay
booked with projects. And honestly, I have so many fucking
offers pouring in; I don't even know where to start. Pivoting
won't be hard. I think back to all of the offers I've received. I
could pose as a rugged cowboy on a western romance book cover,
or as a chiseled king for a historical romance cover ... the
possibilities are endless.
After another pause, CJ turns to me. "Wait a minute I know
you just said things were well, but please tell me you didn't go
and mess things up with Abby. You did, didn't you? I knew it! I
told you not to mix business and pleasure!"
"Wait a minute! Stop jumping to conclusions. That's not it at
all. You've got it all wrong. Like I said, things are fine between
Abby and I," I reply."I promise."
She looks me up and down, wondering whether or not she
should believe me, but ultimately she does.
"So, what now? If you're so anti book writing, what would you
like to do next?"
I pause for a moment. "I want to go back to doing what made
me money in the first place modeling," I say. It's the fucking
truth.
"Seems to me that authoring brings in" she begins to say,
but I cut her off.
"Alright, alrightI'll think about it," I reply. "Does that
make you happy?"
But she doesn't have to answer that question. The smile on
her face speaks volumes.
"That's a smart call," she says. "I'm just looking out for you."
I stop the treadmill and walk off, grabbing a towel and
dragging it across my forehead to wipe away some of the sweat.
Then I grab my bottle of water and take a big swig. The chill of it
refreshes me.
"Is that it for today?" I ask CJ. I'm hoping I can shower and
get on with things. I promised to pick Abby up later in the day.
We've made plans and I have a surprise for her this evening a
trip to one of the hottest clubs in the city: Python. I can't wait to
see her reaction. I think she's gonna be pleasantly surprised.
"There is one more thing" CJ says slowly.
The way she hedges makes me raise an eyebrow.
"Oh yeah?" I reply.
"I heard from Bad Boy Publishing," she continues, looking up
at me to gauge my reaction.
Did she just say Bad Boy? Hearing the name of that publisher
nearly makes my fucking heart skip a beat, and I fumble my
water bottle, almost dropping it. Abby's told me all about them.
What could they want with me? CJ can see the disbelief written
across my faceprobably the deep fucking crease across my
forehead gives it away, and she continues.
"They're extending you a contract if you want it."
What? A fucking contract? From Bad Boy Publishing? That
seems to be coming straight out of left field. For once, I'm
speechless. I mean, really fucking speechless. I never could've
predicted that.
"I know; crazy, right?" she says, reading the look on my face.
"Bad Boy is the gold standard in terms of publishing books in the
contemporary romance market. Everyone knows that. Seems to
me like you're officially back on the map. You're catching the
attention of some pretty big fish."
I still can't find the words to respond, so instead I just nod my
head and pace the room.
CJ's right.
I'm back on the map alright, but who's attention have I really
caught?
Is it a big fish, or a hungry shark?
17
ABBY

T ime to celebrate, I think to myself, my arms wrapped


around Aidans torso as he zigzags through the evening New
York traffic. The engine of his bike growls under me, louder and
louder with each passing second, and I grab him tightly as we
pick up speed.
Aidans taking me to Python, the renowned pleasure club,
and I wont lie: Im a bit nervous. Still, after everything weve
been through, that nervousness is barely noticeable; more than
nervous, Im excited to go there. The place where dreams come
true, everyone says about Python, and Im curious to find out
how much of that is true. After what happened during the photo
shoot with Mistress Strokes, I doubt anything can top that.
I mean, since Ive met Aidan, I think Ive probably done more
growing up than Ive ever done in my life.
This is like the damn sex talk that your parents have with you,
only as an adult.
Why did no one ever tell me about these things?
Did you know? Did you know sex could feel so amazing?
Sorry, Im not going off on you its just that my life is so
different now than it was just a few short months ago. And my
writing has changed too.
It was Aidans idea to visit Python; its time we fuckin
celebrate, he said after Big Dick climbed through the
Rainforests rankings and earned its place amongst the Top 100.
That helped us sell more and more, giving us a much needed
boost, and were still climbing through the rankings. Its a good
thing Aidan decided to get me out of the house today, or else Id
just spend the night with my laptop propped up on my knees,
refreshing the rankings every fifteen seconds.
I mean, dont roll your eyes at me, okay? Hitting F5 to refresh
my screen is something I absolutely do.
But theres only so far the books going to go. I told Aidan this
too.
Without the budget to do publicity that the big traditional
publishers have, well never make keep it in the Top 100 for
long, I tell Aidan. It needs more publicity that we just dont
have the dollars for.
This was never a problem before. Bad Boy Publishing used to
handle it. But now, its me and my limited budget.
Here we are, I hear Aidan say as we grind to a halt in front
of what looks like the entrance to a large building from some
wicked fairy tale. I swing my legs off of the bike and, taking the
helmet off, run one hand through my hair.
This place is huge, I tell Aidan, looking up at the neon
lights above the tall double doors. They blink in a crimson glow,
spelling Python one letter at a time. Robust men in dark suits
lace the entry to the building, waving people in slowly, and I feel
my heart sinking as I realize the line is simply too big; there are
hundreds of women waiting for a chance to get inside, all of
them wearing heels and dresses probably a few inches shorter
than they would wear for a family gathering.
Were never going to get -- I start, but one of the security
guys waves at Aidan. He laces his arm in mine and we cut the
line. I can feel hundreds of jealous eyes burning on the back of
my head as we move toward the entrance, but I try my best to
shrug it off.
Its been a while, Aidan, one of the bald guys in a dark suits
says with a smile, and Aidan just claps him on the back.
Yeah, feels good to be back. Is Austin in?
Yeah, he just got here. He should be in the main room, just
look for him.
Thanks, Aidan says, handing both of our helmets to the
security guy.
I just nod and smile through the whole conversation, and
then the realization dawns on me. You never told me you used
to work here! I whisper at Aidan as we walk up the stairs to the
main room.
Didnt think it mattered, he shrugs, walking inside the
buildings cavernous hall as two security guys push the double
doors open. Loud music and dim lights flood us at once, and I
have to blink my eyes a few times before I realize how big Python
really is. The room were in has enough space for a few hundred
people, and the elevated stage right in the middle seems like
something out of rock concert.
Wait here, Ill go get us a booth, Aidan says, but Im barely
listening to him. My attention has been snagged by the two men
on the stage, both of them wearing firemen uniforms. Their
heavy bright jackets are open, though, and they're not wearing
anything underneath. Their abs and toned muscles gleam under
the spotlight, and I feel my jaw dropping a little as they throw
their jackets over the crowd of shouting women, the sight of
their naked (and extremely ripped) chests sending the crowd
into a frenzy. No wonder Aidan used to work here; he fits right in
with these guys.
I still cant believe you didnt tell me you used to work
here, I say, but when I turn to the side I realize Aidans not
there. I look around and I see him leaning by the counter, talking
happily with a gorgeous man in a dark tailored suit, his jacket
thrown over the counter and his sleeves rolled up to his elbows.
They shake hands, exchange a few words, and then Aidan makes
a beeline toward me.
Whos that? I ask him, following the tall man with my eyes
as he steps through a Personnel Only door.
Thats Austin Price, the owner, he says, and then takes my
arm again. Lets go, he hooked us up with the best seats.
Arm-in-arm with Aidan, I let him lead me to the upper level
of the room. We walk up a set of stairs, and then he takes me to a
booth that overlooks the stage. The walls are lined with couches,
and theres even a pole in the middle of the room. This booth
probably services large groups, but we have it just to ourselves.
Im betting that this Austin guy must have liked Aidan a lot
when he worked here.
We choose the seats closer to the floor-to-ceiling glass walls,
the ones with the best view toward the stage, and I notice theres
a bucket with a bottle of champagne on a small table to the side,
two glasses close to it.
Oh, nice, Aidan says, grabbing the bottle by the neck and
popping the cork out with a quick flick of his thumb. Champagne
gushes out in a torrent, and I hurry to get the glasses under the
bottle.
To Abby, the greatest writer ever, he says, taking one of the
glasses and raising it up with a grin.
To Aidan, the second greatest writer ever, I tease him with
a chuckle, and we touch glasses. I down all of my champagne at
once, and then search for my phone, rummaging inside my purse
with one hand. Fishing it out, I head straight to the Rainforest
website.
Jesus, give it a rest, Abby. You checked the rankings a
thousand times today and --
Oh, God. Oh, God, I start, my eyes widening as I notice
whats on the screen. No way, this cant be real.
What is it? Aidan asks, peering over my shoulder. Holy
fuck! he exclaims as he sees whats on the screen. Were at the
fucking top!
We are, I say, barely blinking as I try to process the fact
that Big Dick is sitting at the Rainforests Top 10. And were
going up, I continue, breathing fast as I notice the small Big
Dick thumbnail overtaking the other books in the ranking,
climbing steadily into the Top 5.
Fuck, Aidan breaths out, grabbing the bottle of champagne
and refilling our glasses. It feels like weve barely finished
drinking them when Big Dick finally tops the ranking, an orange
ribbon with a bold #1 falling over the thumbnail. Well, fuck me.
Were the best-selling book in the US.
We are, I squeal, jumping up from my seat and hugging
Aidan tightly. I press my mouth against his, kissing him heartily,
and then just laugh. This is better than everything I couldve
dreamed of. Number one? Are you kidding me?
Look, Aidan grabs the cellphone out of my hands and
hovers his index finger over the screen. There are a lot of books
going up too, he says, narrowing his eyes. Bad Boy
Publishing, he whispers, and I look down at the bright screen.
All the books climbing in the rankingand there are a lot of
thembelong to Bad Boy Publishing.
Theyre unseating us, Aidan whispers, watching as Big Dick
falls from #1 into #7, and then crashes all the way down into
#47. Fuck, we cant compete without a marketing budget.
Screw that, I surprise myself, taking the cellphone out of
his hands and throwing it back inside my purse. Weve made
the top spot without a marketing budget! Do you know what that
means? This is just the start!
Yeah, I guess, he says, but I can tell he isnt completely
comfortable with the idea of having Bad Boy Publishing coming
after us. I dont like it, of course, but right now Im so ecstatic
over the fact that Big Dick made #1 that I can barely think of
anything else.
We need to celebrate, I tell him, turning toward him and
biting on my lower lip.
Isnt that what were doing?
No, I want to really celebrate. I want to do something crazy, I
want -- Christ, I dont even know what I want, but I want it.
Are you sure? he asks, looking into my eyes with a serious
expression, but I notice that hunger welling up in his eyes.
I trust you, I whisper with a nod. Besides, isnt this what
Python is all about? Having no limits? Thats what I want right
nowno limits.
Without saying a word, Aidan just grins and goes up to his
feet. Taking my hand, he leads me out of the room and down the
stairs, back into the lower floor. Wait here, he whispers, and
then walks to the counter once more. Austin Price is there again,
and I feel anxiety spreading its wings inside my chest as I watch
Aidan whisper something into his ear. Austin nods with a smile,
and Aidan comes back to me.
What was that all about? I ask, but Aidan just grins.
Wait and see, he tells me, and thats when the lights go
out. The rumbling sound of drums echo through the room, the
sound coming from the overhead speakers, and then a lonely
spotlight lights up the stage. A few seconds after that, another
spotlight lights up the place where Aidan and I are standing.
Lets go.
I walk after Aidan with a knot in stomach, realizing that hes
leading me straight onto the stage. Theres no going back now; I
asked for this (whatever this is), and now Im going to get it.
We walk up the narrow stairs that lead to the stage, and thats
when I notice two long ropes dangling from the ceiling,
handcuffs hanging on their ends. Aidan walks me across the
stage until Im under the two ropes, and then makes me lift my
arms, closing the handcuffs around my wrists.
Time to celebrate, he whispers.
18
ABBY

D o you trust me?


With my life, I whisper at Aidan, my arms stretched
over my head. He replies with a smile, resting his hands on my
hips and pecking my lips. His mouth lingers on mine, but when
he pulls back from our kiss theres an edge to the way he looks at
me. He looks like a completely different man, and I mean that in
the best way. Somehow, I know that Im looking at some old
version of Aidan, a man that used to call Python his home. A
man worshipped every single night by hundreds of women. And
now hes right in front of me, ready to use me.
Taking one step back, Aidan turns on his heels and walks
toward the edge of the stage. The women go crazy, and a few
even get up from their tables and saunter over to the stage,
trying to reach for Aidan. One of them squeals loudly as she
grazes the tip of his shoes with her fingertips.
Moving slowly, he takes his hands to his shirt and pops out
the top button on his collar. He undoes two more buttons, and a
lot of women start shouting and whistling. And thats when he
grabs at the fabric and simply pulls on his shirt, un-tucking it in
one sudden movement and making all the buttons pop out. They
scatter around the stage like marbles, their popping noise
drowned by the loud music.
IM BACK, PYTHON! Aidan shouts over the music, the shirt
falling down his arms, and the crowd goes crazy. Seriously, you
can feel the humidity rising in the room. Women are shouting
like crazy, and one of them even tries to climb up on the stage
before one of the other dancers gently carries her off with a
smile
Turning toward me, Aidan closes the distance between us and
rests both his hands on the side of my face. His fingers slide
down to my cleavage and he grabs at the fabric of my dress. I
hold my breath and then he rips my dress apart, baring my bra.
Tugging viciously, he turns my dress into tatters and simply
yanks them off of my body.
I feel exposed, suddenly, realizing that hundreds of eyes are
on me right now. But I take a deep breath and close my eyes.
Theres nothing to be afraid of; I trust Aidan completely, and
whatever happens in here will never leave these walls. Thats
Pythons ethos.
God I moan, throwing my head back as Aidan starts
kissing my neck, his lips brushing down to the valley between
my tits. I feel my nipples hardening, straining against the cups
of my bra, and I find myself wishing for him to simply yank my
underwear off, just like he did with my dress.
God? Aidan laughs, a hint of the Devils voice in his words.
Were in Python, Abby. Im your God now, he whispers into
my ear, and my insides clench in anticipation. If Aidans my God,
Im ready to go down on my knees right now and pray. Or, well,
do all the things you shouldnt do when praying.
His eyes never leave mine as he goes down to his knees right
in front of me, his hands reaching for my breasts. He squeezes
my tits the moment his knees touch the floor, and he squeezes
them harshly, forcing a scream of delight out of my mouth.
Letting go of my breasts, he slides his fingers down to my
thong but, instead of just yanking it off me, he just hooks in
fingers on the fabric. Then, moving so fast his movement
becomes a blur, he takes his hands to my ass cheeks and pulls
into him; he dives into me at the same time, and another loud
scream explodes in my mouth as he simply crushes his face
against my pussy.
His mouth is open wide, and he doesnt waste a second; he
starts sucking on my wetness over the drenched fabric of my
thong, his fingers digging deep into my ass cheeks. He does it
hungrily, even pulling at the fabric with his teeth.
Eating me out like a man possessed, he grabs my thong and
pulls it against my outer thigh. The fabric tears and he just
throws the thong away, his hands once again on my ass. Pushing
on my cheeks, he forces me to raise my legs and I place them
over his shoulders, crossing them over his shoulder blades.
Fuck, thats delicious, he says as he comes up for air, but
hes on me in a heartbeat. He runs his tongue up and down my
pussy lips as I hang from the ropes dangling from the ceiling, my
wrists pressed against the metallic handcuffs.
My body sways back and forth as he devours me, but he
manages to keep me in place, his hands grabbing my ass
harshly. I feel a ball of pleasure growing inside my stomach,
burning my nerve endings with fiery stabs of maddening
electricity, and I know it wont take long for me to come in front
of this insane crowd of horny women. I bet that most of them
would commit murder for the chance to trade places with me.
Well, tough luck, girls; right now, Aidans mine.
Using his tongue to press down on my clit, he turns that ball
of pleasure inside my stomach into a hurricane of ecstasy. I
throw my head back and scream as loud as I can, my lungs
working so hard that they are straining against my ribcage.
OH GOD! I shout, a violent orgasm stabbing my mind over
and over again. I grit my teeth and just hiss when my throat
gives up on me, Aidans tongue still working my pussy with a
blind fury.
My body grows limp as pleasure washes over me, and if it
werent for the ropes and handcuffs, Id just fall onto the floor
like a heavy block of concrete.
Time we change gears, Aidan tells me, taking my legs off of
his shoulders. I place my feet back on the floor as he goes up to
his feet, and then a shiver goes up my spine as he hooks his
thumbs on the hem of his pants. Looking me straight in the
eyes, he undoes the top button.
He takes a step back and then turns on his heels. Facing the
crowd of shouting woman, he pulls down his zipper teasingly,
and then kicks off his shoes in opposite directions. The women
are shouting so loud that I can hear them over the sound of the
music; and when Aidan takes off his pants and throws them at
the crowd, its almost a miracle a fight doesnt break out.
My heart skips a beat as he turns to me, my eyes flying
straight to his crotch. His boxer briefs are tented up, the outline
of his cock against his underwear. All I want to do is reach for
him and push his boxers down I want his cock in my hand, in
my mouth, in my pussy, and in my ass. I want him everywhere,
and I want him to fuck me until I can no longer stand. And it
seems hes thinking the same.
Walking up to me, he runs the palm of his hand down my
face, caressing me, and then tucks a stray lock of hair over my
ear. Hooking his thumbs on his boxers, he starts pushing them
down as slowly as he can, and now the women start whistling so
much they sound like an angry swarm of wasps. Theyre
shouting for him to turn around and show his cock, but right
now hes undressing just for me.
I swallow hard as his cock finally springs free, his boxers
sliding down his legs to his ankles. Moving unconsciously, I try
to reach for his cock with one hand, and only then do I
remember that Im still handcuffed. Fuck.
Lets get started, Abby, he whispers, taking me in his arms
and whispering the words into my ear. I promise you Youll
never forget tonight.
I dont even reply, unable to find the right words. I just lift my
legs and cross them around his waist, pulling him into me. My
eyelids droop as I feel his shaft pressed against my pussy lips,
and I start moving my hips in erratic movements, grinding
against him. By now Ive completely tuned out the whistles and
the shouts, and even the music seems like its coming from a
different continent.
Fuck me, Aidan, I say, needing his cock inside my body as
much as I need the air to breathe.
Gladly, he replies with a grin, grabbing his cock and placing
its tip right between my folds. All it takes is one thrust and his
cock slides deep inside of my pussy, pushing my inner walls
aside as it goes all the way in.
Locking him with my legs, I just stay like that as he fucks me,
his hands back on my ass as he pistons into me like a madman.
Hes ravaging me mercilessly, thrusting as if he wasnt even
human; seriously, he doesnt seem to grow tired. His hips just
keep on rocking back and forth at a maddening speed,
completely destroying whatever capability there was in me of
thinking rationally.
Feels good, doesnt it? he asks, his lips pressed against my
ear, and all I can do is nod. Thats all it takes to make him happy;
somehow, he manages to bring the speed of his thrusts up,
ramming his cock into me so hard that I dont believe my pussy
will ever be the same.
Aidan, Im going to come I tell him, suddenly conscious
that Im being fucked in front of hundreds of jealous women.
Then come and come hard, he tells me with a grin,
thrusting so hard into me that I reach the climax in a fraction of
a second. Thunder spreads from my pussy to all of my limbs, the
bulk of it hiking up my spine and exploding inside my skull. I
feel my eyes rolling in their orbits, my muscles twitching and
spasming, and my legs fall from Aidans waist.
He pulls out from me, his cock popping out of my pussy, and I
just hang limply from the ropes, unable to do anything but
breathe.
Oh, God Tell me theres more I ask him, lust brimming
in my heart, and his reply is a teasing grin.
Oh, theres more. So much more, he tells me, and I become
so wet that my fluids start dripping down my legs. So fucking
more, Aidan repeats, and then he claps his hands; the moment
he does it, two more ropes fall from the ceiling, right behind me.
Walking around me, he pulls the ropes down, and then ties
them around my ankles. He claps his hands again, and the ropes
lacing my ankles start lifting me up from the floor.
What the? I start, completely dumbfounded. The ropes
behind me keep on going up and up, and they only stop when
theyre at the same level of the ropes with the handcuffs.
Trust me, I hear Aidan say, and then the ropes start coming
down until my whole body is level with Aidans cock. Im in a
superman pose, arms stretched in front of me, and its in this
pose that Aidan positions himself between my legs, his hands
sliding up from my ankles and going over to my ass.
This is crazy, I breathe out, looking ahead and realizing
that the crowd right in front of me is far bigger than I thought.
There must be a thousand people in here!
No, this is Python, Aidan replies, grabbing his cock and
brushing its tip against my pussy. When his cock touches my
drenched folds, he grabs me by the waist and just thrusts.
Oh, fuck, I cry out loud, looking straight at the crowd. The
women closer to the stage are watching everything unfold with
their mouths hanging open, an expression of desire on their
faces. If I were the owner of Python, I think Id open a laundry
room; seriously, there are so many wet panties in this place that
youd make a killing.
Fucking me hard, Aidan derails my train of thought, and soon
Im screaming so loud that everyone can hear my voice. My
screams are louder than the music, and they keep on getting
louder as I feel another orgasm growing and growing inside of
me.
FUCK! I shout, pleasure hitting every single cell in my body
out of the blue. Its like something snaps inside of me. My whole
body spasms, and I do it so fiercely that the chains from which
Im hanging start to rattle with a metallic sound.
I close my eyes as pleasure devours my mind, my hands balled
into fists. My fingernails are digging deep into the palm of my
hands, but I dont even feel the pain; by now every part of my
body has been blanketed by a pleasant warmness.
Sliding his cock out of me, Aidan walks around my suspended
body. Now in front of me, he goes down on one knee and leans
forward, brushing his lips against mine.
Having fun? he asks me, his grin holding promises of much
more.
Fuck, yeah, Im having fun, I reply right away, the words
coming out fast between breaths.
Good, because things are about to get interesting now. Way
more interesting he trails off, standing up in front of me. I
almost crane my neck so that I reach for his cock with my
mouth, but before I can do it, Aidan claps his hands and two
more spotlights focus on the stage, the bright lights pointing
right behind me. All the women make an oooh and aaah sound,
an expression of pure awe on their faces, but I cant turn around
to see whats there.
But then I see them.
Two tall men walk past me, and they head straight toward the
edge of the stage. Theyre both shirtless and barefoot, the only
clothing on their bodies a pair of pants, which they quickly take
care of; they go down on their knees right on the edge of the
stage, and a lot of female hands dart straight to their crotches.
Buttons popped open and zippers pulled down, the men go back
up to their feet and allow the women to simply pull their pants
down. A few daring women reach up and, grabbing at their
boxers and cocks, pull their underwear down; the moment
theyre completely naked, they finally turn on their heels to face
me, their cocks already hard and pulsing with untamable
hunger.
And thats when I realize that theyre both wearing masks
one black mask, one white mask. Yin and Yang, I guess.
Thats right, Aidan tells me, noticing how my eyes widen
with surprise. Theyre wearing masks because they dont
matter. Theyre just instruments Instruments Ill use to bring
you pleasure.
Grinning, he tangles the fingers of one hand in my hair and,
with the other one, he grabs his cock and points it at my mouth.
He starts by brushing its tip over my lips, but then he feeds it
into my mouth, his long inches rolling over my mouth.
As Aidan slides his cock inside my mouth, one of the tall
muscled men walks around me and positions himself between
my legs, just like Aidan did before. I tremble slightly as he places
his cock against my pussy and then thrusts, but his shaft slides
easily inside me; even though these men's cocks are huge by any
standard, theyre not as big as Aidans. Hes on a whole different
level.
Hanging from the ceiling, I just surrender to ecstasy as Aidan
fucks my mouth and the man in the black mask ravages my
pussy. The other man rolls under my body and, going to his
knees, he presses his mouth against my clit. If there wasnt a
twelve-inch cock inside my mouth right now, I can guarantee
you that Id be screaming my head off.
Fuck, I finally breathe out as Aidan pulls out from my
mouth. He still has his fingers in my hair, and so he pulls on it,
forcing me to look into his eyes. I manage to keep my eyelids
open, and a wide grin takes over my face. This is unreal I say
with a grimace, the pressure of his tongue on my clit
intensifying as the other man starts thrusting harder.
Thats it, Abby Just let go, Aidan tells me, looking into
my eyes as I grimace. My pussy is tightening up around the
mans shaft, and I know its only a matter of seconds until I
come again. Perhaps knowing that Im that close to exploding,
the guy licking me redoubles his pace, wrapping his lips so
tightly around my clit that I cant help but to scream.
I come just like that, a scream on my lips. Thunder and
lightning fill my skull once more, the roiling of pleasure shaking
me to the core. My body starts spasming so fiercely that I sway
back and forth, dangling from the chains, and both men finally
let go of me. That cock pops out of my pussy easily, and I hang
there in emptiness on the stage, coming my brains out as
hundreds of women grow purple with envy. Yeah, eat your heart
out, girls.
The ropes tied around my ankles start coming down and my
feet touch the floor in a matter of seconds. The moment Im up
on my feet, the masked men come to my side and, producing a
key from God knows where, they open my handcuffs. I shake my
arms a little bit, my muscles still numb, and take a step forward.
I almost fall, my legs still weak from that mind-bending orgasm,
but Aidan holds me in his arms.
This was amazing I whisper, looking up at him.
Was? Who told you this was over? he shoots back,
immediately grabbing my hips and forcing me to turn around.
He makes me go down to my knees and then, his forearm across
my shoulder blades, he positions me on all fours.
Kneeling behind me, Aidan starts brushing the tip of his cock
against my inner lips, and then he sheaths it to the hilt. I gasp as
I feel his cock sliding in and, at the same time, the two masked
men position themselves in front of me, their thick masts
hovering over my face.
Knowing what I have to do, I reach for one cock with one
hand, and for the other with my mouth. Rolling my lips down
one shaft, I start stroking the other as fast as I can, which is
harder than it sounds: Aidans thrusting hard, and that means
my body is swaying back and forth. Im only using one hand for
support so, really, its a miracle that Im multi-tasking like that.
I guess women really are the ultimate multi-taskers, uh? Get me
a laptop and I think I can pen down a novel while Im at it.
Oh, fuck, I cant -- I start to say, taking that one cock out
of my mouth. Im struggling for air, so I take a deep breath. My
muscles are tensing up like a nocked arrow, and soon enough Im
going tooh fuck!
I dont know if its an orgasm or a tsunami, but I start to
convulse like crazy, my whole body twitching and trembling as if
Im having a seizure. I forget about the two cocks in front of me,
and Im about to fall forward when Aidan laces me by the waist,
keeping me in place.
Where do you think youre going? he teases me, the sound
of his voice making my insides burn up. He takes his cock out of
my pussy and, not letting go of me, brushes its tip up and down
the length of my ass crack.
As he teases me, the man in the white mask goes down to his
knees and then lays down on the ground, his cock pointing
upward. Aidan pulls back from me and, moving fast, pushes me
on top of the man on the floor. I climb on top of him, moving
almost unconsciously, and grab his cock; straddling him, I ease
myself down and let his cock pierce me all the way.
Thats it, babe, I hear Aidan say as he comes up to me
again, his cock once more going up and down my ass crack. I
moan as I feel him go over my asshole, and thats when he stops;
he presses on with the tip of his cock, my fluids coating his shaft
and acting as lubricant, and his shaft starts sliding inside of my
ass.
Aidan only stops when his twelve inches are buried inside of
my ass, and by then Im screaming as loud as I can, my throat
working overtime to transform pleasure into sound.
Eager to stop screaming, I crane my neck and reach for the
man still standing in front of me. I gobble up his cock in one
quick movement, opening my mouth as wide as I can and only
stopping when my lips are touching the skin at the root of his
mast. I bob my head back and forth, sucking as best as I can
while Aidan and the man under me thrust over and over again,
their cocks demolishing my pussy and ass at the same time.
They work tirelessly, their cocks moving in and out of me like
pistons. Each thrust of his makes me dizzy and lightheaded, and
I know Im close to my limit. I can only come one more time, and
I know that when it happens its going to be overwhelming.
Even though I feel that fire and electricity building up in my
muscles, I keep on sucking the man in front of me until I feel
subtle spasms taking over his shaft. Only then do I allow his cock
out of my mouth, but I reach for his cock with one hand right
away, stroking him furiously.
Im not the only one about to come: it seems like the three of
us are already dangling over the edge, and itll only take a tiny
little push to send us tumbling down.
OH MY FUCKING GOD! I scream, my brain melting inside
my skull as a violent orgasm punches and kicks its way into
existence. I let go of the cock Im grabbing and just throw my
head back, screaming like a banshee.
The two men stop thrusting as I scream and, the moment Im
capable of moving, I crawl forward and force their cocks to slide
out of me. Rolling to the side, I sit up on the floor and then force
myself to go up to my knees, gritting my teeth from the effort.
Now, boys, show me what you got, I whisper, still short of
breath, as Aidan and the man with the white mask stand up. The
three men line up in front of me, Aidan at the center, and then
they start stroking their cocks, their unblinking gaze falling on
me.
Wanting to lend a helping handwell, two hands and a
mouthI lean forward and take Aidans cock into my mouth.
Moving back and forth over his cock, I grab the other two mens
cocks and start stroking them at the same rhythm Im sucking
Aidan.
I start by feeling Aidans cock spasming inside my mouth, but
then the other two follow suit. The moment Aidan unleashes a
raging river of cum inside of my mouth, the other two men start
shooting their loads over me. And now the crowd really goes
crazy.
Women are clapping their hands, shouting, and screaming so
loud that it seems like the whole building is shaking. Theyre
completely ecstatic, almost as if they are watching the
performance of a lifetimewell, I guess they are, now that I
think about it. I doubt most of them will ever experience
anything like this in their lives.
Aidan fills my mouth in an instant, his cum dripping out from
between my lips and going down my skin, blending with the
other mens loads. The moment I pull Aidans cock out of my
mouth, he starts gushing his load onto my face, and I just stay
there, frozen in place as the three of them paint me in white
from head to toe.
Is this crazy enough for you? Aidan asks me, grinning and
breathing hard. The other two men kneel in front of me, and
their mouths go straight for my tits. They lift their masks up so
that only their mouths are showing, and then they run their lips
and tongues all over my skin.
Yes, I tell Aidan, looking into his eyes as the two men lick
me dry. When theyre finally done, they just stand up and walk
back to wherever they came from, going so fast it almost seems
they vanished in the air.
Standing up on wobbly legs, I place my arms over Aidans
shoulders and press my cum-coated lips against his. We kiss for
a long time, our tongues softly dancing around one another until
I forget that Im standing on a stage in front of hundreds of
people.
Right now, there are only two people in my little corner of the
universeAidan and I.
And thats just the way it should be.
19
ABBY

F ive hundred thousand.


Thats how many copies Big Dick has sold since we published
it. All I wanted was to make a comeback, but I ended up
becoming one of the best-selling writers in the US. Crazy.
Even though Big Dicks quick stay at the #1 spot lasted for
only a few minutes, it was enough to keep us in the Top 100 for
weeks. Which means that Im no longer a broke and starving
writer; now Im back in the big leagues, babe.
Sure, I have to split all the profit with Aidan, but thats not a
problem. I doubt the book wouldve had this type of success if
Aidan hadnt helped me write it. Besides, it was this
collaboration that brought us together. As far as Im concerned,
even if Big Dick had been a major flop, Aidan and I crossing
paths would've made it all worth it.
Since that night at Python, weve grown closer too. I spend
most nights at his apartment now, and I dont think you need
me to tell you what happens every day, do you? Well, Ill tell you
anyway; we fuck until we both collapse, our exhausted bodies
glistening with sweat, and drift off to sleep. And then we just do
it all over again when we wake up.

THREE TO FIVE HUNDRED.


Thats how many orgasms Ive probably had since I met
Aidan. And thats just a rough estimate. Doubt me? Well, aside
from all the sex Ive told you aboutwhere I always end up
coming God knows how many timeswe end up fucking almost
every single day. His body is an drug ... and Im a serious addict
now.
Yeah, youve probably heard that before, havent you?
I mean, youre talking to someone who writes romance
novels, remember?
But trust me when I tell you, that this man is insane.
Can you believe weve even fucked in public? It happened a
couple of days ago; we decided to go for a stroll at the beach after
an interview on the local radio station, and then I just couldnt
help myself. I reached for his cock, squeezing it until he became
hard, and then it was only a matter of finding somewhere private
enough. Which we didhidden from all the beach goers by tall
dunes, I hiked my skirt up, slid my thong to the side and rode
him hard into ecstasy.
Seriously, its crazy. I thought that the urge to have sex
started fading away the longer you were in a relationship, but
with Aidan its just the opposite.
Wait, did I say relationship?
Yeah, well, I guess theres no other way around it; were in a
relationship. But its not like its official, you know? He isnt my
boyfriend, and he sure as hell hasnt proposed. But we spend
most days together, we fuck every day and
I love him. I really do.
I started realizing that when we did our first book tour. The
fans wanted (or, rather, demanded) book signings, and so CJ and
Cheryl devised a plan that kept us busy for two weeks.

THIRTEEN STATES.
We visited thirteen states during these two weeks. I never
thought Id have hundreds of people lining up just to get my
signature on a book, but that happened every single time we held
a book signing.
Readers wanted to see the faces of the writers behind the
book they loved so much, and I cant tell you how surprised
everyone gets when they find out that the authors are already on
the cover. That always gets them even more excited to get our
signaturewell, my signature. All of our female readers are
always more interested in taking selfies with Aidan, but thats
alright. If I were in their shoes, Id do the same.
These two weeks were grueling; I never thought that flying
from place to place could be so exhausting. We spent almost
every night in a different city, no place to call home but a hotel
room. I was glad when our book tour was finally over, but it was
during these two weeks that I realized that I felt something more
for Aidan.
During these weeks, we had no place to call home, but every
morning I woke up right by his side, I knew that home was
wherever we could be together.
It wasnt love right away, you know? I looked at him like a
woman looks at a rugged adventurersomeone to show you new
and exciting things, to take you on a wondrous ride. And then
someone you kiss goodbye and remember fondly forever.
But traveling across the US with Aidan made me realize that I
didnt want to kiss him goodbye.
I want him by my sideas a writer, and as a man.
Of course, theres one more thing I havent told you, and I
discovered it with ...

ONE TEST.
The kind of test you have to pee on. Yeah, thats right; Im
pregnant. I still have a hard time wrapping my head around the
fact that Aidans baby is growing inside of my belly, but thats
whats happening. And you know what? I couldnt be any
happier about it.
Still, I havent told Aidan yet. Why? Im not sure I guess Im
a bit nervous about what his reaction is going to be. I want him
to be happy about it, as happy as I am, and deep down I know
thats whats going to happen. But I cant stop myself from
worrying; what if this changes the way he feels about me? What
if, instead of bringing us closer, this drives a wedge between the
two of us?
So, yeah, Ive been keeping this secret for a few days now. I
guess Im waiting for the perfect moment to tell him. We also
havent decided if were going to keep collaborating as writers,
so Ill tell him when we figure that out.
I want to keep writing with him, but I know he still hasnt
reached a decision. Despite Cheryl urging me to pressure him, I
don't want to do that. I know that if we keep working together,
we can launch a few heavy hitters into the market and then
well, the skys the limit. But hes still on the fence between
going back to modeling and assuming his role as a writer, so I
want to give him all the time he needs to find out what he really
wants.
Just between you and I, though, I think I already know what
his decision is going to be. Soon enough, were going to be more
than just co-authors.
Were going to be one and only, and that for life.
I just know it.
20
AIDAN

I hear my stomach growl and I look around the kitchen.


Fuck, I'm hungry. I need to resist the urge scarf down
something I'll regretlike that box of cookies in the back of the
cupboard.
I want to throw together something healthy. I grab spinach,
pineapple, kale, green apple slicesdon't look at me like that
a cup of ice, a splash of juice, and a scoop of protein powder, and
throw all of the ingredients into the blender.
The machine purrs to life and I watch all of the contents
liquefy, turning a deep shade of green.
What? Does this look disgusting? Well, let me tell you
something. It isn't easy keeping this physique. If I've learned
anything as a personal trainer it's that fitness starts in the
kitchen.
As soon as I push the button to turn the blender off, I pour the
contents into a glass, raise it to my lips, and before I can drink it,
I hear a knock on the door.
Who the fuck is that? I'm not expecting anyone.
It can't be Abby; I know she's got a full plate this afternoon.
For a moment, I debate whether or not I should put a shirt on
before answering the door, but fuck it. I decide that whoever this
is can see me shirtless.
I open the door and I'm confused.
Standing in front of me is a man in a grey suit. His hair is
slicked back, his hands are buried in his pockets, and he's
rocking back on his heels. He seems to be in his early 30s
maybe? But if I'm fucking honest, I'm a terrible judge of age.
He seems vaguely familiar. But the important question is:
what the fuck does he want?
"Can I help you?" I ask.
He eyes me up and down for a moment, and his lips crack into
a smile.
"That's exactly what I'm here to find out," he says, pointing
to my apartment. "Can I come in?"
I step aside and figure what the hell. If this guy is some sort of
marketermaybe trying to sell me on the latest Tupperware, or
the next big pyramid scheme, or somethingI guess it won't
hurt to hear his spiel. I must be in a good mood because I decide
to give the poor schmo a few minutes to say what he needs to say
before giving him the boot. But something tells me he came here
for a specific reason and that he knows who I am, in other words,
that his visit isn't an accident.
"Sure, come in," I say, stepping back into the apartment. He
follows after me, shutting the door behind him.
I grab my glass of liquefied greens.
"Want a drink?" I smile.
"No, I won't be here long."
There's something about the way he quickly dismisses me
and yes, I realize this glass of liquid green doesn't look
appetizing, but stillthat rubs me wrong.
"Why are you here?" I ask.
"I have an offer."
"Look, I'm not interested in buying Girl Scout cookies, or
installing new cable, or trying to convince the Home Owners
Association to install a solar system on the roof of this
apartment, or whatever the fuck you're here to sell meso
thanks, but no thanks. I'll pass." My good mood is fading. I'm
suddenly kicking myself for letting this guy in.
"It's not like that," he says.
"So, what is it?"
"Let's just say it's more of an ultimatum."
An ultimatum? Who the fuck does this guy think he is?
Lesson number one: don't invite nut jobs in grey suits into your
apartment.
"You know what? I think you should leave now."
I walk toward the door, leading the way for his exit, but he
doesn't budge and continues, "I know all about you and Abby."
As soon as he says Abby's name, my pulse quickens. Who is
this guy and why the fuck is he bringing Abby into this? I decide
to challenge him.
"Yeah, and?"
He just smiles. "And that puts you in a compromising
situation."
"What the fuck are you talking about?"
"I have photos."
Great. Now this is getting personal. Really personal. "What
kind of photos?" I ask.
"Of both you and Abby ones I doubt you'd want circulated."
All of a sudden, it fucking dawns on me. I put a name to his
face. I know who this fucking guy is.
"Wait a minute you're Grady O'Sullivan, of Bad Boy
Publishing."
"Indeed, I am," he says, nodding. His hands are still shoved
in his pockets.
Now it all makes sense. This is the guy Abby told me all
about her ex; the man with the tiny cock who fucked her over
with Alyssa Moore. The guy who apparently likes sloppy seconds.
I walk to the door and open it.
"In that case, you can leave. Now. Your time is up."
Dont say no to me, Aidan, Grady says, not budging.
Listen, fucker, I tell Grady, snarling my teeth. If this is
some jealousy thing because I fucked Alyssa before you and took
Abby away from you
Grady doesnt let me finish.
If it werent for you, she would have come crawling back in a
less than a week! he yells. She didnt know the first thing
about being a publisher when she left. And now shes becoming
unstoppable!
So what? I ask. Youre here to stop her?
If I cant have her talent, then Ill at least have yours, Grady
sneers. Trust me when I tell you that youll cooperate if you
know whats good for you.
I remain silent, wondering if I should just kill this man now.
I was selling her work to other authors before she left,
mirroring it and chopping it up and selling it under different pen
names, and it was pretty fucking lucrative, Grady says. And
since thats gone now, Im going to need you to provide me with
an alternate source of cheddar. You feel me?
It's better that he leave now before I do something that I
might regret, like put my fist through that smug face of his.
"Listen, this can be an opportunity for you," he says,
switching tack. "Come work for me at Bad Boy Publishing. Just
think, with our market reach and your skill, we'll create an
empire."
"No thanks," I reply. I mean, this is a no brainer. This is
Abby's ex we're talking about. Who just admitted to stealing her
work. No wonder she was falling in the author rankings.
There's no way in hell that I could go work for him. I don't
care how big his publishing house is.
"Think about it," he continues, pressing his offer.
"I have. And I say no. Final answer."
"Well, that's the wrong answer," he replies.
I can't help but ball my right hand into a fist. This guy is
testing my patience.
"Wrong answer?" I ask. "Who the fuck do you think you are?"
"I think I'm a man holding a winning hand."
"So whatmaybe you have a few pictures of Abby and I? Who
the fuck cares?"
"The world will care because I have more than that," he
smiles. "I have pics of that 12-inch cock of yours that will create
quite an uproar fucking Abby on the beach, and I won't hesitate
to share them publically."
"What pictures are you exactly talking about?"
"I told youyour cock for starters. I'll upload them to
Facebook."
"You're an idiot. Go ahead. I really don't give a fuck."
Of course I'm bluffing. I don't actually want pictures of my
cock going viral and getting passed around all over the world, but
I'm having serious doubts that Grady even has his hands on any
pictures to begin with.
"That's where you're wrong; you'll care because not only will
I release pictures of your cock, but I'll release them as teasers for
your next book and I've taken photos of both you and Abby
and you should know, deeply personal ones does Python ring a
bell?"
"You fucking bastard," I snap. Who the fuck does he think he
is, intruding on my personal space like that. And now he isn't
just threatening me; he's threatening Abby too. I can't let that
happen.
"It doesn't have to be this way," he shrugs. "It's simple.
Come work for me. Write for Bad Boy Publishing. Together, we'll
create an empire."
"Not in a million fucking years."
"Im urging you to think carefully about what you're saying.
Work for me, and I'll destroy the photos; Abby will be spared the
humiliation of that kind of exposure. But toss my offer, and I'll
upload every picture I have across Facebook faster than Abby will
know what to do with it."
Fuck. Why is this happening right now?
The question you need to ask yourself is, would you like to
see pictures of your girlfriend splashed across the internet for
the world to jerk off to? Grady asks me.
When I opened my door today, I never could've guessed I'd be
faced with a dilemma that'd knock the wind out of me.
Only one thing to do in this situation to set things right.
What is it?
Youre not going to like the answer, darlin.
No, Im not going to tell you.
Not now.
Time for you to switch fucking POV.
21
ABBY

I ts seven pm, and there's still no sign of Aidan.


I try to call him for the fifth time now, but the phone just
rings endlessly without him picking up. Im starting to get
worried, and all this pacing around the apartment isnt helping
matters.
We agreed yesterday that hed come over to my place today,
so that we could start writing our new novel, a follow up to Big
Dick. Thats right, the wonder team has teamed up again.
I had a busy afternoon and Aidan was doing his thing but Im
home now and ready to work.
Besides, its not like Aidan and me to not communicate for
this long.
We already have an outline ready to go, and now its all a
matter of putting the words down. Except Aidan was supposed to
be here two hours ago, but it seems like he vanished from the
face of the Earth. I tried to reach CJ, but she isnt picking up her
cellphone either.
I walk over to the kitchen counter, and place the cork back on
the bottle of red wine I had opened for today. I picked it out
especially for Aidanone of his favorites. You know, this was
supposed to be a special occasion; we're going to start a new
project ... and I decided to tell him Im pregnant. Thats why I
tidied up the whole apartment, cooked diner, and even bought
expensive La Perla, a matching lace thong and bra that hug the
curves of my body as if they were my second skin.
But it seems like Aidan wont be showing up at all.
I place the bottle back on the shelf with a sighwell its not
like I could have had wine anywaysand grab the tray of now
cold lasagna. I tuck it inside the oven, ready for reheating
whenever (if) he gets here, and then make my way back to the
living room.
I try to reach him one more time, but all I get is that annoying
ringing sound. Why isnt he picking up? Maybe I should call
Cheryl; shes always in touch with CJ, so shell probably know if
somethings up.
Whats up? she asks me straightway, picking up the phone
before it even starts to ring. Swear to God, sometimes Cheryl
freaks me out; its like she always knows when I need her.
Hey, babe, have you talked with CJ?
Not today, why? Somethings up? she says, and I can tell by
the way shes breathing her words out that shes typing on her
laptop while talking to me, her cell phone pressed between her
shoulder and ear.
Well, uh, we were supposed to start writing today, but Aidan
isnt picking up his cell, I tell her, trying to hide away all the
worry and anxiety tying my stomach into knots. Somethings
going on, I can feel it deep in my bones.
Hes probably just running late or something, she says in a
distracted tone, and so I just agree with her, trying to tell myself
that theres nothing to worry about. Are you going to tell him
about the baby? she asks, her tone of voice growing steady, and
I imagine her sitting upright in front of her desk, her cell phone
now back in her hand. You should tell him, you know?
Thats the plan, I chuckle, although I cant shake off that
dark feeling casting its shadow over every single one of my
thoughts. As soon as he gets here, Im going to break the news
to him.
Now thats my Abby, Cheryl laughs, and then shes back to
her distracted tone of voice. I can hear the faint sound of fingers
tapping on the keyboard, so I just say my goodbyes and let her do
her work.
I sit down on the couch, propping my feet up on the coffee
table in front of me, and rest my tablet on my lap. I power it up
and then head straight toward my group, Dirty Lil Angels, and
start scrolling down all the man candy the girls there post non-
stop. There's nothing better to ease a worried mind than half-
naked men, right? Except, right now, it isnt helping; it seems
that every man in there reminds me of Aidan, and that just flares
up the urge to call him again. Somehow, I stop myself from
doing it; I dont want him to pick up his cellphone and see
dozens of missed calls from Miss Stalker Abby.
I mean dont feel that bad for me, babe.
It's easy to pass the time if you know how to.
For example, Im able to spend almost an hour in Dirty Lil
Angels, and then I head to Rainforest.com to check on how Big
Dick is doing; it's still going strong in the Top 100, although
well probably drop from there in the next few weeks. If we had
the ad budget, we could have kept it going as strong as we had
when we were doing signings.
But we dont have that kind of money. Were waiting for our
royalty payments now, because I invested most of my liquid cash
in this project.
But everything seems to be going great at the end of the day,
you know?
What?
Dont shake your head. On paper, everything is great.
Fine.
I feel it too. Theres something.off.
I dont know what it is, and its probably stupidso why am I
feeling a knot in the pit of my stomach?
Succumbing to that worry, I pick up the phone and call Aidan
one more time (my last attempt, I lie to myself). Predictably, he
doesnt pick up, and so I just throw the cellphone onto the couch
with an exasperated sigh.
This isnt like him. Sure, he sometimes misses his calls like a
regular human being, but he's never flaked on me without
telling me first. So what the hell is going on? My mind is already
busy imagining him sprawled on the middle of a busy road, his
helmet cracked while his motorcycle lies a few feet away from
him in a mess of twisted bent metal.
Okay, Abby, time to hop off of the paranoid train. I take one
deep breath, trying to push all of these thoughts away, and start
scrolling down my Facebooks feed in a futile attempt to distract
myself. I go through countless videos of babies, cats, and people
failing miserably at whatever theyre doing, but none of them
grab my attention. But thats when my heart skips a beat.
Aidans Facebook page has just been updated. HUGE COCK -
COMING SOON, his post reads, a book cover filling the whole
screen of my tablet. The Huge Cock title hangs over a shirtless
picture of Aidan against a dark background, his hands
seductively diving under the hemline of his unbuttoned jeans.
My name is nowhere to be seen on the cover, but at the
bottom there are three words, and each one of them feels like a
bullet hitting me in the chest: Bad Boy Publishing.
Aidans betrayed me.
22
AIDAN

"I can't do this," CJ says, her eyes sadder than I've ever seen
them. They aren't the color of a summer sky anymore, but
rather the deepest parts of the oceandark like the trenches
where only the most secretive fish seem to lurk.
We decided to meet at a caf for lunch, which was her idea,
and so far, I've watched CJ push her salad around her plate
without actually taking a single bite. She spears a cherry tomato
with the prongs of her fork, and then quickly flicks it off again.
Something's wrong. That much I know.
"You can't do what exactly anymore?" I ask. I'm tired of the
riddles. I just want to cut to the fucking chase.
"This. All of it. I can't work with you," she says, looking down
at her plate. She seems to be trying extra hard to avoid my gaze
as if she's gonna turn to fucking stone if she looks into my
eyes or something.
But her words hit home. They fucking sting, I'll admit it.
I imagine this is what a quarterback feels like during a
football game when a defensive end blindsides him, and he's left
staring at the ball that's been knocked out of his hands and it's
pathetically flopping around the turf, a brown smear just out of
reach.
I wasn't expecting this from CJ. It definitely catches me off
guard.
"Wait, back the fuck up. What do you mean?" I ask.
"I quit, Aidan. It's simple. I'm terminating our agreement,"
she replies, like it's the most natural thing in the world.
"You can't be fucking serious," I say.
I'm having a hard time believing the words tumbling out of
her mouth. Her lips are moving but they aren't making sense.
CJ's been a stellar fucking PA over the years, and there's no way
I'm letting her walk away that easily. What happened to the CJ
who just recently was pushing me to write more books?
"I'm serious as a heart attack," she says flatly. She can read
the shock on my face and continues, "What? Do you expect me to
sit back and feel good about what you did to Abby? That was
shitty, Aidan. An all time loweven for you."
For a moment, I stare at her, speechless. I try searching her
face for clues, but when I don't find any, I give up and sit up
straight in my chair.
I knew this was going to end in a disaster, and I kept waiting
for the other shoe to drop, CJ says and I close my eyes as I listen
to her. Everyone is so happy with the new and improved Aidan
Stone. Only I know the real man.
"Abby?" I ask, still fixated on her last sentence.
"Yeah, you remember her, don't you?" she asks sarcastically.
"The woman you decided to write a book with, and then
promptly screw over?"
All I can do is stare at her as she speaks.
"Oh, come on Aidan! I'm tired of the games. Don't play
dumb. Cheryl told me everything."
When I still don't respond, CJ grows increasingly frustrated.
"I knew you were going to screw this up," she continues.
"You always domixing work and pleasure. But I guess there
was this little part a little bit of hope in me that thought this
time was going to be different, especially with the pregnancy.
That maybe you actually gave a shit about Abby that maybe
you dare I say it even loved her. But I guess old habits die
hard, right? I shouldn't have expected this time to be any
different."
"Wait? Did you just fucking say pregnancy?" I ask. My head is
swirling and everything in my peripheral vision is growing
blurry. It's like my head is being placed in a fishbowl. My heart is
kicking in my chest. I'm trying to just breath. To try and gather
my thoughts. To try and slow my brain down a bit.
Anything to stay calm.
"She was planning on telling you, but you stood her up,
asshole. She was pretty beat up over it too and then seeing
your Facebook post about your new book with Bad Boy
Publishing, "Huge Cock" well, that just put her really over the
edge. And I don't blame her, with you practically rubbing it in
her face and all. What do you expect?"
She removes the napkin from her lap and places it in a
crumpled heap on top of the table. Then she pushes her chair
back, and the scratch of the chair's legs against the tilethat
high-pitched sound that no one likesmakes the hair on the
back of my neck stand up. She begins to leave.
You know, you might have a 12 inch dick, Aidan, but as a
person, youre not even an inch tall, fucker, she tells me.
You gonna let me say something? I say to CJ. I can fucking
explain, babe.
"Look, this has been fun and all, but like I said, I'm done. It's
time for me to move on. It's best for you to move on too. I'm
sure you can find another PA who could care less about who you
fuck and what you do with your personal life. But that's not me."
I watch as she begins to leave, and just as she turns her back I
say, "Wait. I fucking love her too, CJ!"
She stops and slowly turns around, and for the first time
holds my gaze.
"I have a plan," I continue.
CJ places her hands on her hips and rolls her eyes, as if this is
some sort of prank. "Sure you do. You always seem to have a
plan, but not this time. You can't fix this."
I press her further. "I need you to trust me, CJ. And I know
that may be hard for you because I haven't always made the best
choices in the past"
"That's an understatement," she says, cutting me off.
"But I need you to trust me and be patient. Just wait. You'll
see what I mean."
"And how long do you expect me to wait?" CJ asks. Disbelief
is still etched across her face, but I sense that she's softening her
a bit.
Not long," I say. "Two weeks. That's all I ask."
CJ is tapping her foot against the tiled floor, looking at me
with an incredulous frown. I can tell she's really struggling with
this decision.
"I promise that everything will be explained at the RAGA
convention."
Her eyes soften and her foot stops tapping.
"Fine. Two weeks, Aidan," she says, finally deciding to trust
me. "That's it, and your plan better work."
I love this girl, CJ, I tell her and she looks at me for a long
moment. I dont hide anything. Im done fucking hiding. Let her
see me for the real me. Im fine being fucking vulnerable if it
means saving Abby. Im not gonna fuck this one up.
After a long moment, CJ blinks.
Youre telling the truth, she says to me.
I nod.
Well, that girl is hurting, Aidan, she tells me. So for both
your sakes, I hope you know what the hell youre doing.
So do I, darlin, I say with a sigh looking towards the
distance of the city. So do I.
23
ABBY

C mon, cheer up. Seriously, Cheryl says, draping one arm


over my shoulders and pulling me close to her.
Im totally cheery, cant you see? I say with a frown,
sighing loudly as we head toward our booth. This is the biggest
romance convention in the United States and, since Big Dick was
such a hit, we have to be here. And by we, I mean Cheryl and I;
since Aidan signed with Bad Boy Publishing, that means he
removed himself from the equation.
I hate being here. It reminds me of everything that happened
with Aidan, and I really dont need that; the wound is still fresh.
Its been two weeks since I found out about Aidans betrayal,
and Ive been a mess ever since. Do you know what the side
effects are of a broken heart? Excessive consumption of vanilla-
flavored ice cream, and binge-watching Gilmore Girls and all of
those CW romantic dramedies.
And the worst part? I still havent told him Im pregnant. I
mean, he clearly decided to end his professional relationship
with me, but the way he did it also meant that he doesnt give a
fuck about me as a woman or even as a person. After
everything weve been through, how could he be so cold? Ive
never been so wrong about a man before. You know, after
catching Grady fucking that skinny woman, I thought there
couldnt be anything worse. But what Aidan did That hurt so
much more.
I sit up inside my booth with Cheryl by my side, but after the
first few hours even our most loyal fans have deserted us. The
convention's main attraction is Aidans Huge Cock (hows that
for a pun?), and it seems thats all people talk about. Not to
mention that with Bad Boy Publishings money behind him,
Aidan secured an entire hall for the launch of his book. How can
my tiny booth even compete with that? Seriously, if Cheryl
hadnt dragged me here, thered be no way Id willingly show up
for this public humiliation. But here I am now, sitting in my
cramped booth and feeling completely miserable.
Since Big Dick was mostly a self-publishing effort, our budget
only bought us an ant-sized booth right between two Bad Boy
Publishing authors. Swear to God, these people are everywhere.
Aside from the fans and the authors, there are a few movie
studio head-honchos walking around, trying to sniff out a
potential blockbuster hiding in this convention, but even they
only seem preoccupied with Aidans launch.
Hey, itll be okay, Cheryl says out of the blue, reaching for
me and laying her hand on top of mine. I look at her, and cant
help but smile. Her words are soft like a breeze, but theyre
honest.
I dont know Its hard. I wont give up, no, but all this stuff
with Aidan I just dont know what to do, I tell her,
unconsciously placing one hand on top of my belly. She smiles as
she watches me do it, and then leans into me and kisses me on
the cheek.
Trust me, sweetie, itll be okay.
How can you be so sure? I ask her, realizing that theres
something she isnt telling me. Tell me, Cheryl. Youre hiding
something.
Well, I I didnt want to worry you, or get your hopes high,
she starts, looking down at the floor while she looks for the right
words. But I talked with CJ, and she told me that things would
work out. She seemed pretty sure of it, you know?
Yeah But should we even trust her? I mean, shes Aidans
PA. As far as we know, she was the one that hooked him up with
Bad Boy Publishing.
I dont know, Abby This must be pretty hard for you, but I
have a good feeling about all of this. Thats why I insisted that
you come here. That and I didnt want you to give up on your life,
you know?
Thank you, I reply, squeezing her hand in mine and
smiling. Somehow, her words have eased all the anxiety inside
my chest. I trust Cheryl; Id trust her with my life, if push came
to shove. Even though I cant say the same about CJ, Cheryls
contagious optimism has brightened my mood.
Oh, crap! she cries out suddenly, looking down at her
watch. Its about to start, she continues, jumping up to her
feet.
What? I ask her, looking at the watch on my cellphone. Its
almost 6 PM, which means that Aidans launch is about to start.
Fuck! she yells and pulls me up.
I go up to my feet fast, shoving my cellphone inside of my
purse.
Lets go! Cheryl yells, grabbing me by the hand and
dragging me out of our booth.
I know, babe. Im wondering it too.
Why am I even letting my PA drag me to Aidans launch?
I mean sometimes PAs can just walk all over you if you let
them.
Im not sure if I want to be there when Aidan launches Huge
Cock, but something inside of me tells me that its imperative
Im there. Why? I honestly have no idea; all I know is that I must
be there.
So I let Cheryl drag me to the hall of cock.
Cheryl and I run through the convention floor, shoving our
way across a thick river of people, all of them flowing toward the
main hall. By the time we get there, the place is packed; there
must be thousands of people crammed inside. Bad Boy
Publishing banners hang from the ceiling every ten feet or so,
like flags from some mighty empire hell bent on crushing
everything and everyone in its way.
Aidans already on the stage, and I feel anger welling up
inside of me as I see Grady standing by his side, a shit-eating
grin on his face. Its a good thing I dont have any kind of super
powers, or else Grady would be choking right now. Behind Grady
and Aidan, theres a two story tall banner covered by a huge red
curtain, and Im betting that the curtain is hiding Huge Cocks
cover -- Aidans amplified body oozing sexiness.
Lets get this thing going, Aidan says, grabbing a
microphone from the hands of one of the assistants on stage.
His voice makes my heart tighten up, and I place both my hands
on my belly by instinct, like a lioness protecting its cub.
Loud music starts coming from the speakers, and thats when
I realize theres a small orchestra right under the stage, a quartet
of strings building up the anticipation with each note they play.
Jesus, just how much money is Bad Boy Publishing spending on
this book?
When the music reaches its high point, Aidan walks to the red
curtain and tugs on it. It falls over majestically, revealingjust
as I thoughtAidans shirtless body, amplified in all its glory
under the Huge Cock title.
Sparks start coming off from the edge of the stage, and then
the lights go out. Bright spotlights light up the stage, focusing
on Aidan and something behind him. Theres another red sheet
covering a massive table behind Aidan and, when he pushes on
it, he reveals an endless pile of Huge Cock books.
This doesnt look like the launch of a book; this look like
someone is launching a fucking rocket into outer space.
Seriously, I dont think Ive ever seen so much fanfare just
because of a book. Bad Boy Publishing must be throwing all of its
weight under Aidan, which means Huge Cock is going to make a
killing. Remember the studio execs I told you about? Yeah, right
now theyre standing close to the stage, and theyre so excited
that I wouldnt be surprised if they just ran up to Aidan and
forced him to sign a contract right here and now.
Im pleased to announce, Aidan starts, his amplified voice
booming over the excited crowd, that Huge Cock is finally up
for sale! Everyone who pre-ordered, your book is right here
behind me, waiting for you. He waves rather dramatically at the
monstrous pile of books behind him, and the stage assistants
climb down from the stage and start organizingor, well, trying
toeveryone into neat lines.
Dont worry, there are books for everyone! Grady says
excitedly, snatching a mic out of one of the assistant's hands. He
walks over to the edge of the stage, looking down at the eager
buyers below him as if hes some kind of God-King, and then
continues. You can also head to Rainforest.com and buy your
digital copy, and then --
Chill the fuck out, bro, Im not done yet, Aidan cuts Grady
short and, judging by the way his face turns white, I doubt he
was counting on that.
Walking to the edge of the stage and shoving Grady out of the
way, Aidan takes the mic to his mouth and looks straight ahead,
down into the crowd And thats when I realize hes looking at
me.
Theres something I want to say as everyone gets their
copy, he tells everyone in the hall, and the seriousness in his
voice makes everyone take pause. The crowd goes silent in the
blink of an eye, and the silence is so deafening you could hear a
pin drop.
Here we go, I think to myself.
24
ABBY

T heres something I want to say as everyone gets their


copy, I tell the crowd, and I can see the entire hall of
people looking up at me.
Thats right. Theyre here for my Huge Cock. After the success
of Big Dick its no wonder that theyre here. Abby struck gold
coming up with this genre.
And now Bad Boy Publishing is looking to muscle in and blow
her out of the water.
I mean, with their fucking money theyre able to do that. But
the genre is so small, that they wont be able to stay in it forever.
Just long enough to squeeze out the indie authors who were
trying to make a living in it.
Its not hard to see why. You just have to look at fucking
Grady OSullivan and how he fucking looks at Abby to know that
that fucker still has a major boner for her.
Well, hes got a weird way of showing it, trying to destroy her.
But I bet in his fucked up brain it probably makes sense. Punish
her for leaving him even though it was him that was the one
cheating in the first place.
Yeah, I did my fucking research before signing on with this
Bad Boy Publishing deal. I went back and looked to see
everything that had gone on between these two.
It made what Im about to say so much fucking easier, let me
tell you that.
Oh, thats right, you dont know what Im about to say, do
you?
Well, all I gotta say, darlin, is listen close.
The crowd is staring at me.
What I wanted to say is, I begin as I walk around the stage
with the microphone. I can see Grady looking at me with a
puzzled expression. This wasnt part of the script and hes not
sure whats going on. Full editorial control is a wonderful
fucking thing.
Thats probably about the last thing any publisher wants to
really hear. But let me continue for you to understand the full
scope of what I just said.
I made sure that I was given full editorial control for any 11th
hour changes, and Bad Boy Publishing was so intent to sign me
that they granted me a one-book deal and I want to thank
them, I say, taking a step toward Grady whos standing frozen
on stage and giving him a bow.
If they never had given me that deal, I would've never been
able to change the dedication when you open up the book to
Abby Cleveland, who invented the big cock genre in romance, I
say into the microphone and immediately theres a stir in the
room.
People are starting to open up the book as they get it. Theyre
seeing the dedication page.
Dedicated to Abby Cleveland, whose book, Big Cock, is the
basis for this story. On sale on the Rainforest store at 99c. or
FREE with Rainforest Unlimited.
Yeah, theyre seeing that and theyre either asking Whos
Abby Cleveland? or theyre putting two and two together. But
regardless of what theyre doing, theyre going to the store's
front page for Big Cock. And theyre one-clicking. Oh, are they
one-clicking.
Wha- Grady is saying as he lets the hand holding the
microphone drop. Hes trying to piece whats going on. Whats
going on?
I figure I owe this motherfucker an explanation.
Whats going on, Grady, is simple, I tell him as I walk over
to him. Declaring war on an author because she left you for
fucking another woman is wrong. And trying to steal her idea
and throw money at it to blow her out of the water is even worse.
So thats why, the book you had me write I made a few
changes before it went to press.
Grady looks at me like Ive gone completely fucking crazy. But
I continue.
The book is a bit of a sequel to Big Dick, but the reader is
gonna need to find out what happened there in order to finish
reading this, I tell Grady and he turns white. Its got a HEA,
but you've got to read Big Dick to be able to understand it. And it
has no cheating or cliffhangers, but again, thats only for the
people who read Big Dick. And everywhere on there I make sure
people know that to get all of that you need to read Big Dick
first, I say to Grady.
You're insane! Grady whispers, the microphone dropping
from his hand. Well sue the shit out of you!
Actually, bub, I made sure the engagement contract you gave
me let me do just this, I tell Grady with a smile on my face. I can
tell there are people in the audience capturing this entire
exchange for Facebook. I need to make sure they capture me on
my good side. I checked and re-checked and with the literary
power you gave me, only one thing is gonna happen I
continue but Grady interrupts me again.
You set him up to it! he yells, spit flying out of his mouth as
he looks beyond me.
I turn around. Abby has climbed the few steps up from the
floor to the stage.
She had no idea, I tell Grady, turning back to him. And
now you can do one of two things, Grady.
He looks at me as I continue. You can help distribute pre-
order books like you promised, since it is your publishing
company, Grady blanches at this. Or you can get the fuck off
the stage and let me go to my booth. You will owe me royalties
from this, after all.
I can literally see the fucking blood rush through Gradys
veins. Fuck that. He didnt work with me during any of the time
between when he stole me away from Abby and today. Treated
me like a piece of fucking meat.
But I put up with it. Seriously, after all the bitching and
moaning I did to CJ the first time she asked me to write a book,
you think I would go that quietly as I did?
No, I was biding my time. Being fucking quiet. Because no one
could know what I was planning.
And now, it looks like it worked. Although it also looks like
Grady is about to pop a fucking blood vessel.
But thats no longer my concern because Abby has just come
up to me.
Aidan she says to me quietly and I turn to her.
Quiet, babe, I tell her, interrupting her and putting a finger
to her lips. Let me speak first.
She looks surprised, but her eyes tell me that I should
continue.
First off, I know about the little baby, I tell her and I see
surprise go through Abbys eyes. CJ told me. Back when she
thought I was backstabbing you.
Why didnt you Abby says but stops herself as she tries to
figure out what she wants to say. You never said anything?
I shake my head, coming closer to her. I needed to get this
done, babe, I tell her. Our book was never gonna out-compete
the big publishers, right? I ask.
Abby shakes her head. But now, it will, she says.
Now, with everything that Bad Boy Publishing is already
locked into doing, a sale for Huge Cock is going to mean a sale for
Big Dick. And that means I trail off, letting her put the pieces
together.
That means that Im not a small fry anymore, she says
slowly, realization washing over her.
Aidan, do you know what this mean? she asks me, and her
eyes are wide. With that amount of money, I could probably
start my own publishing company. Maybe take on a few authors.
Co-write on a few pen names. Have better artwork she trails
off.
I look around. People are looking at us. Theyre fucking
enraptured. Literally, in this order this is what theyre doing.
Theyre getting the book that they pre-ordered. Theyre reading
the back. Reading the dedication. Going over to Abbys little
rinky-dink booth and buying a copy of Big Dick or going to the
Rainforest.com storefront to buy it. And then looking up at the
two of us talking on stage.
Theyve almost begun to see how this plays out as part of the
book itself.
Aidan, this means Abby trails off. Tears are coming down
her eyes.
It means were free, baby girl, I tell her, using my fingers to
brush her tears. Were free of everyone and everything. Only
for each other. No one else.
She wraps her arms around me. You coulda told me, she
mumbles into my chest.
No, babe, I couldnt, I tell her. Its true. I realize that now.
I would never have been able to. Because I realize that II love
you.
Shes silent for a long moment and then she pulls back from
me. Her eyes have the mark of tears but theyre no longer
falling.
I love you too, Aidan, she says to me and buries her face in
my chest again. I squeeze my arms around her. So so much, oh
my God.
I smile. I mean, wouldnt you?
This girl basically rescued me. You saw what I was like before
this. You see me now.
If it werent for Abby Cleveland, Id be nowhere.
Although, Ill probably have to start writing under a new pen
name if were going to do a publishing company, Abby says into
my chest and I wonder if its bad fucking form to tell a girl to
speak up after you told her you loved them.
What usually happens now in the romance novels you write,
babe? I ask Abby.
She looks at me and a lascivious smile lights up her face and I
go fucking weak in the knees as my cock wakes up and my brain
forgets about everyone around me in the convention center.
In the romance novels I write, she says to me with a wicked
gleam in her eye. We get to go have a nasty but sweet long
fuck.
Perfect.
25
ABBY

F orget all about going home. The moment I felt Aidans


arms wrapped around me, I knew we wouldnt survive a ride back
to his place. So we did the only logical thing we could dowe got
out of the convention center as fast as we could, crossed the
street, and booked a room in the nearest hotel.
All in all, it took us ten minutes.
Right now, were inside one of the hotels elevators, waiting
as it climbs lazily toward the floor where our room is.
Fuck, I missed you, Aidan says, his deep voice making my
heart race faster.
I missed you too, I reply, looking into his eyes with a smile,
and God, it feels good to be smiling again. After all this time of
pure misery and despair, I thought Id never be able to genuinely
smile ever again. And it feels amazing to be proven wrong.
Placing both of his hands on my hips, Aidan pushes my body
against the elevator wall, pinning me there. He just stares into
my eyes, his body pressed against mine, and Im the one closing
the distance between our mouths. My eyelids droop as I feel his
fleshy lips on mine, and I linger there, wanting this kiss to go on
forever.
I part his lips with my tongue, and then move it slowly inside
his mouth. Our tongues dance softly around each other, and
Aidan lets his hands slide down from my waist and over the
curve of my ass. Squeezing both my cheeks, he pulls me into
him, his kiss growing wild and fierce.
I love you so fucking much, he tells me as we come up for
air, his words the most genuine thing I've ever heard.
I love you too, I repeat, smiling as I feel the words rolling
over my lips. It feels good to say itno, it feels liberating. I
wanted to say it for so long and I couldnt; the words seemed to
hang around my neck like a chain, and now that Ive set them
free I feel so much lighter.
I can see that, he whispers, sliding one hand under the
hemline of my dress and flattening its palm between my thighs.
I gasp as he presses hard against my pussy, the wet fabric of my
thong sticking to his fingers. Theres a lot of love in here, thats
for sure.
I grin right back at him and, moving fast, take my hand to his
crotch. I press hard there, feeling his hard cock against my
fingers. Look whos talking, I tease him, curling my fingers
around his cock and giving it one harsh squeeze. It pulses against
my fingers almost too violently, eager for some action, and
thats when the elevator comes to a stop and the doors slide
open with a quick ding sound. And thats a good thing; if the
doors hadnt opened, I think Id just go down to my knees, pull
his cock out from his pants and start sucking it right here. It
wouldnt be the craziest thing weve done, anyway, right?
As it is, we just stumble out of the elevator and into the
hallway. We go straight for our door, and I have to take a deep
breath in order to steady my fingers and slide the magnetic key
card in its slit. When thats done, we just hurry inside the
bedroom and shut the door behind us.
Come here, Mister Bad Boy, I purr, grabbing him by his tie
and pulling him into me. I pull his lower lip with my teeth, and
then place my hands on his chest and make him walk back until
the back of his knees are against the edge of the bed. One final
push and he falls back, sitting up on the mattress.
Taking charge, uh? He grins, running his hands up my legs
and cupping my ass cheeks. Wheres the old Abby?
Dont know, I say, climbing on top of him, my arms thrown
over his shoulders. Straddling him, his crotch pressed against
mine, I rest my forehead against his. I guess the new Abby
came to stay, I whisper, smiling as a feeling of love and
happiness washes over me.
Thats good, he replies, slowly pulling the straps of my
dress down my arms. The front of my dress droops over my
breasts, revealing the upper contour of my bra, and then he just
yanks on the whole thing, bunching up the fabric around my
waist. I love the new Abby.
Youre in luck The new Abby loves the old Aidan, I tease
him, swaying my body and grinding against him. I bite my lower
lip as I feel his cock straining against his pants, his thick shaft
pulsing against my pussy.
Pushing on him again, I force him to lie down on the
mattress, and then I take my hands to the collar of his shirt. I
undo the knot on his tie, pull it out from his neck, and Im about
to throw it to the side when a thought suddenly bursts into my
mind.
Lets do something fun, I tell him, running my hands
through his tie and looking deviously at him.
Im all for fun, he replies, and so I just bend over and place
the tie over his eyes, tying it behind his head. He doesnt resist
me, and so I move my fingers down to his shirt and start
unbuttoning it, my fingers moving in a hurry as his chest comes
into sight. I un-tuck it and then, the moment I undo the last
button, I run the palm of my hands over his abs, feeling their
smooth curves under my skin.
So lets have some fun, I whisper into his ear, rocking my
hips back and forth and grinding against him. His hands are on
my ass, feeling the pendulum motion of my body, and theres a
wide grin on his face; hes enjoying the fact that Im taking
control.
Leaning into him, I lay my lips against his neck, and then I
start kissing his body in a descending line. My lips go over his
hard pectorals, brushing over his nipples, and then they
continue their hike down to his abs. There, I use my tongue to
lick the grooves between his square muscles, and I only stop
when I find the hem of his pants.
Grabbing his belt, I unbuckle it slowly, not even bothering to
pull it out from its loops, and then I pull his zipper down. The
moment his cock tents up his boxer briefs, I press it back down
with my hand, immediately curling my fingers around it. He
gasps as I do it; he cant see what Im doing and, as such, he
cant anticipate my movements.
I let go of his cock and, grabbing at his boxers, I start pulling
them down as slowly as I can. I reveal one inch of his cock, its tip
already glistening with pre-cum, and then I just push the whole
thing down. Rolling to the side, I push his pants and boxers
down to his ankles, and then I take off his shoes. He does the
rest, kicking off his pants and boxers while pushing his shirt
down his arms.
I dont move for a full second, just taking in the sight of his
naked body; he raises his hands, trying to find me, and finally
manages to grab me by the arm. He pulls me into him, and I just
collapse on top of his naked body, his cock brushing against my
inner thigh. I think of just flicking my thong to the side and
impaling myself on his cock, but I wont do that; Im going to
take it slow.
I brush my lips against his, but I dont linger there this time; I
go down to his neck again, and I lay gentles kisses there until my
mouth goes down his chest once more. I lick each and every one
of his abs, my tongue running over the grooves on his skin, and
then I keep going further down.
Aidan raises his hips from the mattress, anxious to have my
mouth on him, but I want to tease him first. I want to show him
Ive learned a thing or two since weve met. Instead of going
straight for his cock, my mouth goes for his inner thighs, and I
kiss one and then the other, my lips dangerously close to his
groins but never actually touching his cock.
Thats fucking torture, he groans, grabbing at the sheets
and raising his hips once more.
I know I purr, softly resting my index finger on the root
of his cock. I run it up all the way to its tip, and then back to the
root, the pressure Im applying on his cock so soft I bet my finger
feels like a feather. His cock pulses harder and harder against my
finger, but I keep my course and resist it. You have to be
patient, I whisper, sliding my body down his and then leaning
in; I part my lips and, reaching for his cock, replace my index
finger with the wet tip of my tongue.
He groans as he feels my tongue against the base of his cock,
and then his groan gives way to a heavy sigh as I run my tongue
up, tracing the contour of his shaft. When I reach his tip, I circle
it with my tongue and then, moving so slowly that it seems
were both frozen in time, I part my lips and wrap them around
the tip of his cock.
Its raw flavor hits me at onceits salty and manly, and I
just close my eyes, opening my mouth wide and allowing his
twelve inches to slide over my tongue until they touch the back
of my throat.
I hold my position there, pressing my tongue against his
shaft, and then move my mouth further down. I only stop when
my lips brush the smooth skin at the root of his cock, and then I
unroll my lips over his shaft, allowing his cock to pop out of my
mouth. I take a deep breathit isnt easy to breath with a
twelve-inch cock inside of your mouth, and then I take him in
once more.
This time I dont move slowly: I go as fast as I can, bobbing
my head back and forth while, with my free hand, I caress both
his balls. They feel heavy and warm against my fingers, and my
skin prickles as I imagine the ungodly amount of cum they must
be producing right now.
Still sucking hard on him, I wrap one hand around his shaft
and start using both my mouth and hand to please him, sucking
and stroking in a maddening pendulum motion. My eyes are
closed, and time seems to dilate around me. I dont even know
for how long I keep on sucking, all I know is that when I finally
slide his cock out of my mouth my jaw seems like its on fire.
Youre improving, he exhales sharply, an expression of
pure bliss on his face. I almost go for the tie and take it off, the
urge to see his eyes almost too overwhelming, but I resist it. Not
yet.
Im always learning, I reply, standing up on top of the
mattress. I unclasp my bra, my eyes never leaving Aidans smile,
and then I push the straps down my arms. I throw it on top of his
naked chest and his smile turns into a grin, one that turns my
pussy into a hot wet mess. I had the best teacher, after all, I
continue, grabbing at the bunched up fabric of my dress.
Swaying my hips from side to side, I push the dress down my
legs and then kick it off the bed. I start taking my thong off as
well, but then I stop myselfnot yet, not yet.
Standing over him, I place my legs on either side of his
shoulders, and then I start lowering myself. I rest my drenched
thong against his mouth and, not wasting a second, he grabs me
by the waist and pulls me down. Sitting on his face, he starts
sucking on my pussy right away, and I cant help but let a
quivering moan fly out from between my lips.
Screw this, he groans, coming up for air, and then hooks
his fingers on the string of fabric that laces my outer thigh.
Pulling on it harshly, he only stops when a ripping sound fills
the room and the thong slides off me. Now with my bare pussy at
his mercy, he pulls me into him once more, craning his neck and
pressing his wide-open mouth against my drenched folds.
Instinct taking over me, I grab the headboard of the bed and
start swaying my hips like mad, rubbing my wetness all over his
face. Im completely out of control, but he doesnt allow me to
lose my focus; his fingers are still hooked on my hips, and so he
controls each and every one of my erratic movements.
His tongue goes up and down fast, tracing the length of my
whole pussy, and then he uses it to jab at my insides, sliding it in
and out of my pussy. I groan and moan, and then he wraps his
lips around my clit, pressing down on it with the tip of his
tongue.
Keep going, keep going, I pant, a violent warmness making
its way from my pussy and reaching my brain like a bullet.
Sucking and licking furiously, he uses his tongue to push me
toward the edge and, once Im dangling off it, he just throws me
down.
Sucking on my inner lips, his tongue jabbing at my insides, he
takes his hand to my pussy and presses down on my clit with two
fingers. He starts rubbing it in fast, harsh circles, and it only
takes two seconds for me to explode: I throw my head back and
let out a wild scream. If he wasnt holding me, Id just fall back
and collapse on top of him; every single muscle in me is
spasming and twitching, and right now I have no control over my
body.
Round two, I whisper at him, my voice still thick with
pleasure. I go back up to my feet and turn around, my feet on
either side of his chest. I go on all fours on top of him and,
jutting my ass back, I press my pussy against his face while, at
the same time, I grab his cock with both of my hands and angle it
upward, aiming it straight at my eager mouth.
I dive into his cock at once, opening my mouth as wide as I
can and taking all of his length inside me. Sucking and stroking
at the same time, just like I was doing before, I ravage his cock,
and I do it while he ravages my pussy, his mouth working on me
with all of his fury.
We use our mouths until I simply cant take it any longer; I
pop his cock out of my mouth and start stroking it only,
breathing deeply while I try to catch my breath. My muscles keep
on tensing up, electric pleasure pooling inside every fiber of my
body, and I know Im close to coming again.
Perhaps knowing how truly close I am, Aidan places both his
hands on my ass cheeks and spreads them wide, licking me even
faster. The tip of his fingers brush against my ass crack, and
then he uses one finger to go up and down its length. A shiver
goes up my spine as I feel his finger on my hole, and that shiver
turns into a thunderstorm as he presses down, slowly feeding his
finger into my ass.
Oh, fuck, thats Oh, God, I moan as he twirls his finger
inside my ass, my insides burning up as he starts fingering it
while licking my pussy. Dont stop, Aidan, dont -- The words
die in my throat as a violent orgasm rises inside of me,
overtaking my conscious mind and pulling it down into the abyss
of ecstasy.
Both my pussy and ass tighten up, and I just sit up, pressing
my wetness down on his face as I moan. Frozen in place like that,
I let pleasure wash all over me, furious waves of ecstasy crashing
against my mind, and only then do I dare to move. Breathing
hard, so hard that my lungs feel on the verge of exploding, I roll
to the side and collapse on top of the mattress.
I feel the mattress shifting as Aidan moves, and I open my
eyes just in time to see him go up to his knees, his cock
throbbing hard. Grinning, he takes his hands to behind his head
and unknots the tie; taking it off, he blinks once and then twice,
his eyes adjusting to the brightness of the room, and then he lets
them roam over my naked body.
Lets get this party started, shall we? He says, his lips
glistening from my fluids. Leaning in, he kisses me and the scent
of my pussy inundates me; thats enough to wake up that wild
and unpredictable side of me, and so I just sit up on the bed, my
heart racing so fast I can feel my pulse in the back of my throat.
Yes, lets get this party started, I repeat his words,
attacking him like a tiger. My hands dart to his chest and I push
him back down on the mattress; I then jump on top of him and,
straddling him, grab his cock and point it upward. I brush its tip
against my pussy lips, moving his cock up and down the length
of my pussy, and then I just ease myself down in one sudden
movement.
I throw my head back and scream as I feel his thickness
pushing its way past my wet folds, and then straining against my
inner walls as it goes deep inside of me.

GRITTING MY TEETH, I hold my position as my insides grow


accustomed to having him inside of me, and then I start rocking
my hips. I start slow, but it doesn't take long for me to build a
rhythm.
I close my eyes as Aidan reaches for my tits, squeezing them
hard, and I start to go even faster. Then, when he pinches both
my hard nipples at the same time, I just stop moving completely
and my pussy tightens up around his cock like a vice.
Fuck, I hiss through my gritted teeth, the pain traveling
from my nipples to my brain and stabbing it over and over again.
Unable to keep still any longer, I start moving again, my pussy
still tight around his cock. He simply lets me do it, allowing me
to take the lead and ride him into sweet despair.
When he finally releases my nipples, its too late; the wild
beast inside of me has already escaped from its cage, and theres
no holding it back. I bend over and, still rocking my hips as fast
as I can, I start clawing at his chest, red lines showing on his skin
wherever my fingernails go through.
I go from rocking my hips in that coming and going motion to
simply jumping up and down; going from my knees to my feet, I
squat over his cock and impale myself on his huge cock over and
over again.
And to think that I was afraid Id never be able to do this
God, I was terrified of losing him. But I was an idiot; I know
Aidan, I know the kind of person he really is, and I should've
trusted him. No matter, thoughall thats done, and the future
is an open road.
All these thoughts crash to a halt as Aidan thrusts suddenly,
raising his hips from the mattress and driving his cock so deep
inside of me that its a miracle he hasnt split me in two. I
scream as I come, pleasure raging through my veins like a fast
acting drug, contaminating my brain and ecstasy and making me
completely delirious.
I dont even wait for the orgasm to wash over me. Even
though my muscles are all twitching, I manage to roll to the side
and turn my back to Aidan; he follows after me quickly, reading
whats on my mind, and places one hand on my waist. His chest
is pressed against my back, and all I have to do is jut my ass back
to feel his thick shaft between my ass cheeks. I grind against
him, wasting no time, stroking his cock with my ass.
He moves his hips softly, matching the movement of my
body, but he doesnt endure that for long; pulling back from me,
he grabs his cock and pushes it down, placing it between my
legs. I feel its tip against my inner lips, and a fraction of a second
later he thrusts violently, his shaft once more ravaging my pussy
as it goes in.
Hard Fuck me hard, as hard you can! I cry out, the sound
of his thighs slapping my ass and drowning every single thought
floating inside of my head.
I asked him to go hard, and hard is exactly how he goes;
putting all his strength behind his movements, his cock goes in
and out of me so fast I dont even know when its going in and
when its going out. All I know is that hes fucking me with the
intensity of a man who shouldnt exist nowadays. Make no
mistake, Aidan belongs to a rare breed of men, and you wont
find someone like him easily. Unless you go to Python, that is,
but Python is a galaxy away from the real world, isnt it? Its the
place where gods meet.
Ugh, I grunt, unable to scream any longer. Biting down on
my lower lip, hard enough to draw blood, I close my eyes and
surrender to the tidal wave of pleasure that crashes against me.
It overtakes me completely, and I can even feel my soul burning
right now.
Can you keep going? Aidan asks, his lips close to my ear.
Slowly, he pulls his cock out of my pussy and I turn to him, a
dizzy expression on my face.
What do you think? I whisper, but my voice betrays how
close to being completely spent I am. Still, I dont care; even if I
succumb to exhaustion, I want to keep on fucking. As far as Im
concerned, Id happily fuck my way into an early grave.
I think youre a wicked woman, he shoots back at me, and
then goes to his knees. Curling his fingers around one of my
wrists, he pulls me into him and then turns me around; with one
forearm across my shoulder blades, he forces me down and I
assume an all fours position in front of me.
I love this view, he says, his voice so deep and sweet that I
cant help but close my eyes and smile.
Dont hold back now... I whisper, but I know he doesnt
need instructions.
Have I ever held back?
No, I dont think so, I chuckle, his fingers digging deep into
the flesh of my ass cheeks.
Thats right, I hear him say, but my brain is no longer
capable of processing the meaning of his words. Raising one
hand from my ass, he then brings it down as hard as he can, the
sound of his smacking frying my brain and turning into mush.
The pain travels up my spine at the speed of light, but by the
time it reaches my brain it has already been distilled into
pleasure.
Smacking me hard and mercilessly, he only stops to reach for
the tie lying discarded by our side. He picks it up and rolls it over
his fingers, deep in thought. Your wrists, give them to me, he
whispers, and I go up on my knees, taking both my arms behind
my back. He slides the velvety fabric of the tie around my wrists
and ties it hard; then, he uses one hand to grab at the patch of
fabric connecting both wrists and pushes me down onto the
mattress once more.
I dive head first into one of the pillows, and Aidan holds me
back by the tie, holding it as if he were a rider on some grand
crusade.
You dont want me to hold back, he starts, and so I
wont.
With that, he thrusts his cock into me so fiercely that its like
his flesh is made out of fire. His thick shaft stretches me wide as
he pounds into me, his thighs slapping my ass over and over
again, the sound of it drowning out my moans. And let me tell
you, Im moaning really loud now And if I keep going like this,
theres no doubt in my mind that soon enough the hotel
manager is going to call us, and if that happens, you can be sure
that we wont be picking up his call.
My arms are stretched behind my back, my muscles so taut
that they feel like theyre made out of concrete. All I can do is
thrust back at Aidan, slamming my body into his with as much
strength as I can. And thats fine; I like the fact that my hands
are tied together It reminds me of what happened at Python.
Is this hard enough? he asks me between thrusts,
moving so hard that almost a minute goes by before Im able to
muster the necessary strength to reply.
HARDER! I finally shout at the top of my lungs, and Aidan
obeys my command. His thrusts become implacable, a nail of
ecstasy driving deep into my brain each time his cock goes inside
of me. Even though my eyes are open, I can no longer see; Im on
the verge of passing out from utter ecstasy, but its that intense
pleasure that keeps me conscious too.
OH GOD! I scream again, a storm of ecstasy raging over my
brain and consuming me. Electric pleasure crackles under my
skin, my muscles growing numb as a violent spasm takes over
my body.
Undoing the knot on his tie with a simple flick from his
fingers, Aidan finally lets me go. He slides his cock out of my
pussy and I fall forward, collapsing on top of the mattress, the
room swimming in front of my eyes. I drift in and out of
consciousness, my body a quivering mess, and I somehow
manage to turn around. Lying on my back, I look up at Aidan, an
exhausted smile dancing on my lips.
Without even getting up, I spread my legs so that hes
between them, and then reach for his cock with one hand.
Curling my fingers around his throbbing shaft, I force my hand
to move back and forth; even though exhaustion is gripping
every finger of my being, I still need to see this through. And Ill
do it gladly.
Cum Cum for me I purr, my voice sounding foreign to
my own ears. Im so exhausted that my voice doesnt even sound
the same. But I keep on working him with my hand, going back
and forth over his shaft despite the burning feeling eating away
my forearm.
Switching hands, I up the speed, and his shaft finally starts to
spasm against my fingers. I smile, and then I open my mouth as
wide as I can, aiming the tip of his cock at my tongue. I do it at
exactly the right timea long, thick rope of cum jumps out from
the tip of his cock and hits me straight in the face, the majority
of it gushing into my open mouth. Theres a one second pause,
and then his cock throbs violently, the gates opening to let a
raging river of cum gush onto my skin.
Fuck, Aidan groans, throwing his head back as he sprays
my face with his warm cum, gooey strands dripping down my
face and pooling on the pillow under me. Stroking him as he
cums, I moan as I feel the warmness of his semen blanketing my
skin; by now Im covered in it from my forehead to my waist,
heavy drops of glistening cum making their way to between my
thighs.
Thats it Cum for me I repeat, my lips sticking together
from the cum that coats them. When his cock gives its final
spasms against my hand, I finally let go of him and laugh, the
urge to do it taking over me. I laugh loudly, my voice now bright
and clear, and I open my eyes just to meet Aidans gaze. Hes
looking at me with a kind, and loving gaze, and its with that
gaze that he leans in, lying down on the bed between my legs.
He takes his mouth straight to my pussy, laying his lips there
and sucking the strands of cum that have pooled between my
pussy lips. I moan as he runs his tongue up and down the length
of my pussy, scooping all of the cum in its way, and then he
slides his lips to my waist. From there, he traces a straight line
over my stomach with his tongue, only stopping when he arrives
at the valley between my breasts.
Taking his lips to my right nipple, he nibbles at it before
going over to my left one. He licks my breasts dry, running its
tongue up and down my curves, and then he finally slides his
tongue up the curve of my chin.
I tangle my fingers in his hair and pull him into me then,
crushing my mouth against his. We move our lips in a desperate
embrace, cum dripping down both of our chins as our tongues
dance in a frenzy.
When we finally pull back, theres a strand of cum hanging
from his lips, and I just reach for it with my tongue and take it in
my mouth. I smile at him and then swallow all the semen inside
my mouth, its saltiness going down my throat and making my
skin prickle.
I love you, Aidan, I whisper at him, lust giving way to
happiness.
I love you too he repeats, and then places one hand softly
over my belly. The two of you, he smiles, and I realize that Im
the luckiest woman in the universe.
I dont know what I did to deserve a man like Aidan, but now
that I have him you can rest assured that Ill never let go of
him.
Trust me.
26
ABBY

Epilogue

O h God, more? I ask Cheryll as she lays a heavy stack of


manuscripts on my desk.
Yeah, and CJs carrying a lot more, she shrugs, pointing
toward the entrance of my office. CJs carrying three boxes, and
theyre piled up so high that I cant even see her head. She drags
herself inside my office and drops all of the boxes on top of my
desk.
And thats all the mail for today, she mutters, wiping the
sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand. Sighing
loudly, she sits down on the chair facing my desk. Were going
to need to hire some people, she says, breathing raggedly while
her eyes wander over the pile of manuscripts on my desk.
Yeah, seems like it, I reply, opening the boxes and getting
the heavy stacks of paper out. This is crazy.
Well, this is actually more than just crazy. Its been like this
everyday for the past six months. Since Aidan and I launched
Naughty Angel Publishing it seems that writers all around the
world have swamped us with their manuscripts. Weve already
published quite a few of them, but the few interns we have cant
keep up with the pace of submissions. Were receiving dozens
and dozens of submissions in the mail everyday.
After Aidans insane stunt at the convention, Big Dick shot
right back to #1 one, and it stayed there for six months. During
these six months, we launched a sequel And the only book
capable of dethroning Big Dick ended up being its own sequel,
Hungry Pussy. Studio execs have already approached us, hell
bent on bringing our story to the big screen, but were not sure if
thats going to work out - our books are so scorching hot that the
only way youd be able to adapt them was to turn them into
porn.
Okay, just between you and me, theres reason we havent
sold the movie rights to Big Dick: were hammering a multi-
million dollar deal with Ethan Kane, the undisputed porn king of
America. Instead of bringing Big Dick to the big screen, Kane
wants to adapt it to his new VR platform. Crazy, right? I went
from starving writer to rolling in money and fame in the space of
an year.
What are you girls talking about? I hear Aidans voice, and a
second after I see his head peering from the doorway to my
office. I get up from my chair as I see him, forgetting all about
the dozens of manuscripts on my desk, and make a beeline
toward him.
Little Cody is in his arms, and believe me when I tell you its
the cutest baby ever. And this coming from someone that had a
hard time seeing the beauty in babies. I guess motherhood can
really change a woman.
Come to momma, I whisper at Cody, and he gives me a lazy
smile, extending his little arms toward me. I grab him and hold
him close, laying a gentle kiss on his forehead, and then give
another kiss to Aidan.
I thought you were staying home today, I tell him, and he
leans against the doorway and gazes at my busy desk.
I thought you could use a little help. I mean, three woman
alone in the office? I bet youd just spend the day talking about
men and -- Ouch! He cries out playfully as I punch his bicep.
Missed ya, I mouth to him, and he smiles at me.
Oh, come on, stop that, we have work to do, CJ and Cheryll
start protesting, and a few of the interns in the main floor sneak
a peek inside my office, trying to see what all the commotion is
about.
Thats right, we have interns too - twelve of them, and if they
keep up with the good work were probably going to make them
full time employees somewhere during the next few months.
Naughty Angel Publishing is a growing operation, and it wont
take long for us to overtake Bad Boy Publishing. Its not that big
of a deal anyway - since Aidans stunt with Huge Cock that they
never really managed to sink their teeth into the romance
market again. All they seem to do nowadays is pump out cheap
knock-offs of the novels Naughty Angel publishes every week.
Last I heard also, Austin over at Python had sent some guys
over to his house about the whole camera thing that Aidan told
me about.
No one has heard from him since.
Good riddance, Grady, serves you well.
Still, though, if we keep on expanding at this rate were
probably going to need a bigger office. Our current one has space
for thirty to fifty people, but before the years over Im betting
that well occupy this whole floor of the building were in. Maybe
in two years well be occupying the whole building. Really, the
skys the limit for us now.
More than just writers (or models), Aidan and I are now co-
CEOs of a booming publishing company. CJ and Cheryll serve as
our lieutenants, and God bless them - I dont know what wed do
without them. There are so many contracts to go over, so many
paperwork to go through, that I dont know how we keep up. Of
course, that also means that the money is coming in And its
coming in fast.
Our company is worth a few millions now, and after we sign
our deal with Ethan Kane, well probably rocket upward into the
hundreds of millions bracket. Sweet, uh? Abby and Aidan, multi-
millionaires - how does that sound?
I go back to my big CEO chair - yeah, I dont get tired of
calling myself a CEO - and, with Cody sitting on my knees, I grab
one of the manuscripts.
Well, lets get this done, I say, and the three of them sit
around my desk, each one of them grabbing a manuscript from
the sky-high pile. I take a few seconds before I start reading, just
taking in the scene - me, Aidan, Cheryll and Cj, all of us together
and running a publishing house.
Never in my wildest dreams did I imagine that something like
this could happen. Sure, I dreamed of having a bestseller, but
owning a successful publishing house while still putting out
book after book? Yeah, I didnt see that coming, not by a long
shot.
Oh, yeah, I didnt tell you about the penthouse Aidan and I
bought, have I? Yeah, we rolled half the profit from Big Dick into
the downpayment for a high rise apartment overlooking the
beach. Were so close to the beach that if I throw a pebble out
from the balcony, it will fall on sand. Does that sound awesome?
Because, yeah, its totally awesome.
Okay, Im going to stop bragging about my perfect life. Youre
probably tired of me by now, arent you? Just a minute, though, I
need to explain the big ring on my finger. Yup, its exactly what
youre thinking. The day Cody was born, Aidan proposed and
slipped this diamond ring in my finger. Sure, I didnt really
envision it happening like that - with me all bloodied and
exhausted, laying down on a hospital bed - but, looking back,
that was one of the most beautiful moments in my life. To say
that it was perfect just doesnt quite cut it.
Were probably going to get married this summer. Something
classy and traditional, or perhaps something more modern, like
on the beach or something. We still havent worked out the
details. But theyre just details, and they dont really matters.
What matters is that me, Aidan and Cody are a family.
Bestsellers, millions of dollars, a company, a baby and a
wedding. Now this was one crazy year, thats for sure.
Hey, dont be jealous. Remember how I started? On a cramped
apartment and with a cheating asshole of a boyfriend? If I can
make it, anyone can. Sometimes lifes like that, I guess - it
throws you deep into the raging river of destiny, and its sink or
swim. I swam - oh, yeah, I swam against the current as hard as I
could, and now here I am.
Hey, what are you thinking about? Aidans voice cuts
through the fog of memories, and I raise my head from the
manuscript I was supposed to be reading.
Stuff, I say with a smile. Ive had an idea tingling in my
head for awhile. Its starting to worm its way out.
Stuff?
New genre to get into, I repeat, cradling Cody in my arms
and kissing the top of his head.
Tell me, Aidan says. CJ and Cheryl look in interest too.
The last one was killer.
I turn to Aidan. I wanna write MMF menage, I tell them.
Aidan raises his eyes at me. Dirty girl, he says with a smirk.
Youll need a new pen name.
Abby Angel, I reply.
Should be dirty angel, he says, licking his lips. I can tell
hes staring at my ass. Its these pants. They really carve out the
ass cheek.
Ill give you dirty angel, just wait till were back home, I
say. Aidan shoots back with a devious grin, and CJ and Cheryll
roll their eyes.
Seriously? In front of us? They protest almost at the same
time, and I just shrug. Even though weve been together for an
year now, the chemistry between us still grows with each
passing day. I bet that when we get to ninety, well be still going
strong. Thats kind of weird to think about - and a probably a bit
disgusting - but I figure that its going to happen all the same.
Love ya, I whisper toward Aidan, and he just mouths his
love ya too with a kind smile.
Lifes perfect.
But the best is yet to cum.
;)
A NOTE FROM ALEXIS

Well, thats all folks!!


Hope you had fun!!
If you wanna see how that MMF genre that dirty girl Abby
Angel came up with, check out Men of the House!
ANOTHER NOTE FROM ALEXIS

W ell hello again!


I swear I talk to you more than the characters do in the story!
Anyways, these books are like all-inclusive resorts. Which
means I wanted to explore one of the tangents in the book with
you. Abby wanted to write a menage. So I wanted to provide my
foray into taboo to you for you to check out.
Its one of my most favorite works but not too many people
know about it.
And then after that, there is a Mona Cox you should check out
- but only if you like getting horny AND getting wet!
27
LANCE

S LURP!
I look down at the sight of the nasty slut sucking my cock
greedily and I grunt with a self-satisfied air. Shes getting into it.
Her body isnt the best, but I dont fucking care. Shes the
Presidents only fucking daughter, and shes giving me head
while my bare ass is resting comfortably on the Presidents
chair.
Thats right. Im sitting in the Big Chair itself. Right behind
the Presidents desk in the Oval Office. Its night of course, and
no one else is in here.
Heres a history lesson for you. The Presidents desk is called
the Resolute Desk because it was given as a gift to the United
States from the HMS Resolute from Her Royal Navy.
If Abby doesnt have good aim, its also going to be called the
Lance Anders splatter pad for when I cum all over it after this
blowjob.
Lance Anders, thats me, alright. And thats probably the only
reason that Secret Service hasnt hauled me away from here, or
building security hasnt been set on me yet.
Because Im supposed to be here.
Allow me to introduce myself if you havent been keeping in
touch with CNN and Politico like the other Washington DC
junkies that surround this place. My name is Lance Anders of the
New York Anders Family. My father is Michael Anders, the
billionaire scion of the media empire bearing his nameAnders
Media.
Before you think what a great man my dad is though, let me
just correct you real quick. It was my grandfather who built the
fucking company to what it is today. Starting with newspapers,
and then moving on to radio. Then magazines. Finally television
and film. And toward the end of his lifethe man worked till he
diedthe Internet.
My dad, well, he just built on it. Went into fucking politics. He
says it's to protect the family business. Whatever. He just
probably likes the power. I dont remember much, when he and
my mom were married - I think I was 2.
Oh right, I call him my Dad because hes all Ive ever known.
My mom died shortly after marrying that asshole. He became my
legal guardian. But well talk more about how I havent talked to
him in forever. Right now Im fucking this bitch.
She moans again lewdly and I think I love politics. My Dad
said I should go into politics too. Thats basically why Im here as
a White House Intern right after my senior year at Yale. My dads
the Mayor of New York City, and with a few favors and a few
strings pulled, hes put his son in at a job where he can sit in the
Presidents chair and get a blowjob from the First fucking
Daughter.
Speaking of which, I look down. Holy fucking shit! Abby is
bobbing her head up and down my shaft like a fucking pro. My
cock is in a world of its own. Its throbbing so hard, ready to
cum that it must have its own fucking heartbeat. Yeah, my dad
definitely wouldnt approve of this.
But you know what? He probably wouldnt approve of a lot of
things I do. Definitely doesnt approve of the line of tattoos
gracing my arms and chest that I got in college while playing
football. Definitely doesnt approve of the fucking assembly line
fucking I do of the female species. Although, theres nothing I
can really do about that. The women, they seem to throw
themselves at me.
And hey, can you fucking blame them? Im 21 years old.
Young, with blue eyes and dimples. A ripped fucking body. The
body of a fucking Greek god. A fucking gladiator. 8-pack abs. I
bench twice my weight easily. I have a body fat index of 5%.
But thats what brings the ladies to me in the first place. First
year co-eds, sorority sluts, graduate student assistants,
professors, housewives, and now First Daughters. They coo with
lust as I take my clothes off and kiss between their neck and
their shoulder. Then they get my pants off.
And their eyes bug the fuck out.
Because they see it.
My cock.
12 fucking inches of lust muscle. Veiny, and thick as your
wrist. With its head that turns an angry color of purple, and at
first theyre afraid.
Lance, I dont know. they say out loud with fear and
trepidation in their voices. They try jerking it, but they usually
need two hands. I get them off once with my fingers and tongue.
And then no matter their protests, I get them to take just the tip.
Ill probably only be able to sink in half way into them. But by
then theyre clawing at my back and screaming for Jesus.
Theyve blasted off and gone into orbit, their minds no longer on
this level of existence my cock is so good. By the time Im done
with them, theyve forgotten their fucking names. Theyve
forgotten their boyfriends, lovers, spouses, parents, you name it.
All they know is Lance fucking Anders. All they want is Lance
Anders.
I grunt savagely as Abby continues her ministrations on my
cock. I need to fuck, just thinking about all these women.
Hey, get up, I command. She looks at me for one second
but them I pull her up with my arms. She squeals as I turn her
over and bend her on her daddys desk. I lift up her skirt and
yank down her panties. Fuck, I may have ripped those panties.
But they were boring cotton briefs. Not really worth the loss, if
you ask me.
Abby squeals again in excitement and juts her ass out. I waste
no time and put on a condom and position my head into the
mouth of her pussy and shove into her canal.
Oh my fucking God, Lance! Abby moans out loud.
She starts squirming on my cock, like a bug pierced by a
needleher arms writhing all over the desk. I dont notice
because Ive closed my eyes and Im imagining all the various
girls Ive fucked over my short lifespan.
Is it a lot? Sure. I wont lie. But Ive always taken care to be
safe and Ive always been honest with the girls. Ive told them
that Im young. Im not looking for anything permanent. Hell,
Im looking for one night. Maybe two if theyre really good and
Im in the mood. A week is the absolute max. Two weeks? Fuck
that. After that, well be friends, but they have to remember my
motto: One and done.
Sure when my cock is going in and out of them like its doing
to Abby they nod their head and bite their tongue. But as soon as
they cum? As soon as they recover from that amazing fuck?
Theyre getting all clingy. Theyre making plans to go up to the
Cape to meet their fucking parents. Theyre renting hotel rooms
in the middle of the afternoon where we can go and fuck.
Listen, I dont know what to say if you dont believe me. Take
a look at Abby right now, if you dont think Im telling you the
truth. Shes going crazy, grunting and groaning like a fucking
animal in heat. Her eyes are clouded up with fucking lust. Her
hands are desperately trying to grab hold of something.
Anything.
She hits one of the phones along the side of the desk. I dont
know which one. But whatever, she actually feels pretty good.
Shes a bit of a slutat least thats the word around the West
Wing. Shes not tight. Ill grant you that.
Oh baby, Im going to fuck you so hard! I tell her.
Is it me or is she talking in a very low voice? I bend over closer
to hear her without breaking my stride.
Oh unggggghh, baby, its so daaaa.good, she moans
again.
I close my eyes, and go back to imagining the women Ive
been with. So much Ive wanted to do with them.
Tell me how much you want it, I tell her. I hold onto her
hips and increase my tempo.
Oooohh, Abby coos. Eeeeee, she pants. At least thats
what it sounds like. I havent opened my eyes yet. Just going by
auditory impulses.
Tell me how much you fucking love my cock, I say, getting
closer and closer.
Khee bhol cho Abby says and I have no idea what shes
saying now, but Im not going to lie Im not really paying
attention. Im maybe five seconds away from exploding. A
veritable geyser of semen is going to shoot out from my monster
cock.
Im going to cum all over your fucking face, I grunt as I slow
down my thrusts.
Kheee, Abby says in a high pitch voice. Shes speaking
garbage now. Unintelligible. But thats just the effect I have on
women.
I finally open my eyes and look at her. Her eyes are wide and
shes looking back at me in fear.
Three more strokes. Two. One.
Fuck, no time to turn her around.
I pull out and whip my condom off.
Im gonna cum, I say with a nasty sneer of pride.
The door bursts open.
I look up.
Its the President of the United States. Hes being followed by
three Secret Service people.
But its too late for me. Im cumming. Bolts of lightning and
electricity have seized my body and paralyzed my muscles. My
nuts have tightened and twisted and I feel myself spurt. All over
his daughters ass. I unload rope after rope of thick, viscous
white cum on his daughters ass cheeks and lower back. Despite
the fact that this 22-year-old First Daughter just got caught in
the Oval Office with a White House Interns cock inside of her,
and despite the fact that her eyes tell me shes afraid of
something, which has to be my cock because she cant help but
sigh in pleasure as thick, heavy spurts of hot jizz land on her
lower back and ass.
I grunt like a savage and start looking at my handiwork. The
first shot hits the right ass cheek. I moan lewdly as I see it. I
cant help it. The second shot hits the left. The third rope hits
her lower back and pools right above her ass before trickling
down her thighs. The fourth shot hits right on her crack,
dribbling downward. The fifth shot goes and smears the right ass
cheek again.
Fuck, I gasp, as my orgasm subsides and my cock starts to
dribble cum out.
In a fog of sex, Im vaguely aware that the President has
rushed to the desk. Im slowly becoming aware that the Secret
Service agents are standing at the entrance to the Oval Office.
What I dont understand is why the President doesnt seem to
be paying any attention to Abby and I. Is his daughter that much
of a slut that hes basically given up on her?
Thats when I notice hes saying something.
Fuck, hes talking into the phone.
Wait, hes talking into the phone?
The phone was on?
Dimitry, please understand that this in not a provocation of
war! the President yells into the phone and thats when I snap
back to reality. America is not looking to fuck you and cum on
Russias face!
Oh. Fuck.
Kakvo Kazvash! the voice yells on the other end.
He says the missiles are ready for launch if youre lying, a
voice says and I notice that the Presidents Russian translator is
behind him. I didnt even notice him.
You remember as I was fucking Abby and her hands were
going all over the place as she was squirming?
Remember the phone she grabbed?
Im just realizing right now. It was red.
Dimitry, we have no desire for war! I swear to you! The US
and Russia have come a long way together. Dont let two stupid
kids cost the lives of billions of people! the President yells.
Beads of sweat are forming on his brow.
My cock starts to twitch, its resting semi-hard on Abbys ass.
Were frozen, all watching what's happening.
Apparently, the Russian President got put on speakerphone
and misinterpreted my telling Abby the things I wanted to do to
her as threats of war.
Theres a long silence.
Daubs Vedanya! the voice on the other end of the line says
and the line clicks as it goes dead.
The President looks to his translator who nods. He sighs
visibly and clutches the desk.
My heart rate slows. Fuck, that was close.
I pull away from Abby and start putting on my pants. Abby
turns around to look at me. I hastily put on my pants and grab
my shirt and shoes, putting them on as I start walking.
I need to put as much distance between me and the Oval as
possible.
If anyone needs me, Ill be at the Executive Building, I say,
almost out the door.
Wait just one minute, Lance, the President says from
behind me.
Fuck. I was so close to getting out of this one as well.
I turn around to face the fucking music.
Guess dad wont approve of me almost starting World War III
now to add to the long list of other things, huh?
Oh well, I hear hes gotten married. No time like the present
to go see who he conned into his fake marital alliance.
28
NEW YORK DAILY JOURNAL

F rom the Desk of Amanda Adams, the Professional Gossiper


of Page Two.

WELCOME TO PAGE TWO GOSSIP, heres what were hearing around the
halls of power:

THOUGHT YOU WERE SAFE? Had a great day yesterday? Well, how would
you like to know that we almost all died? Thats right. Im
hearing that the United States came closer than it has in a long
time to a complete and all out war with the Russians. Thats
right. Administration officials and the Pentagon are obviously
not saying anything confirming something like this, but my
spies in the White House tell me that it all started with some
nookie.
You read that right, readers. Someone was getting some in
the Oval Office, and accidentally pushed the wrong buttons and
got on the phone with the Russians. What was said hasnt been
found out yet, but it was aggressive enough to get the Russian
president, Dimitry Belevich, to put his finger on his own nuclear
triggers.
Yup. We didnt believe it at first either, but apparently the sex
was so rough that the Russian president thought it was a prelude
to war when he thought he was being spoken to.
Cant believe it? Our sources swear up and down that its true.
Whats more, a few are even telling me who the man with the
nuclear libido is, and this youre not going to believe.
Turns out the man with the explosive sex in his loins is none
other than Lance Anders. Thats absolutely right. Lance Anders
the prodigal son of the Mayor, Michael Anders.
If youre reading this on the subway and need to sit down, Im
with you, babe. I didnt believe it at first. Lance just graduated
from Yale this year and hes only been at the White House as an
intern for about a month. He was recommended to the job by
both the Mayor and the Democratic Congressman from
Manhattan, Vivian Hawthorne. With so much political capital by
him, we thought Lance would be a shining star in Washington
D.C.
But if you're having trouble breathing thinking how Lance
almost caused World War III, guess who his partner in crime
was?
Now for this, our sources are going deep undercover. If the
White House found out they were talking to me, theyd not just
be fired, but theyd probably be sued to. Theyre telling me it was
the First Daughter, Abby, who was doing the nasty with Lance.
And was doing it so loudly and so lewdly that the Russian
president who was listening thought our country was getting
ready to go to war.
Thats right. Turns out Americas Sweetheart isnt so much of
a sweetheart but a sexpot. Which just goes to show that you
shouldn't believe everything that those in power are telling you.
Who knows what deep, dark secrets they could be hiding?
But fear not, citizens of Gotham, because Amanda Adams is
always listening and always ready to spell the juiciest, dirtiest,
nastiest secret for your enjoyment and pleasure. And it looks like
Lance is going to be coming home to daddy so that means were
going to be extra busy.
Which means, batten the hatches, New Yorkers, and hide
your daughters. Lance Anders is coming back to town after being
away for four years. He and his father have been rumored to not
get along; its doubtful even that Hizzoner went to Yale for his
sons graduation ceremony, seeing as Mayor Anders was in
Moscow at that time.
So, its going to be an interesting summer, to say the least.
Till we find more, this is Amanda Adams signing off. Keep your
ears open, New York.
29
JOCELYN

I hear Michael come through the door downstairs and I can


sense my heart rate increase. Its been six months since
weve been married, so were still technically a newlywed couple.
I hear footsteps downstairs. Hes in the foyer. Most likely
checking his mail. If I know Michael, hell check the mail, throw
out to shred what he doesnt need, and come upstairs. Once he
comes upstairs, hell come to our bedroom. Hell change a bit
maybe get out of the suit and tie, or maybe even just take off his
coat. Hell wash his face, put on some slippers and head to his
upstairs office. Thats right. Michael has an upstairs office in
addition to his downstairs study. This entire townhouse on the
Upper East Side revolves around Michael. Once there, hell either
let me know what our plans for dinner are, or whether hes
eating alone in hIs office. Hell have people on speakerphone
with the television on. God knows what he does in there.
Like I said, its been six months since weve been married, but
I know his after-work routine like nothing else.
But tonight, Im going to be putting a slight dent in those
plans.
Im lying in bed. Ive just freshly showered. Ive shaved my
legs. I got waxed a few days ago so Im all good down there. I
have my Elizabeth Arden on. Totally brand new lingerie from La
Perla. A very expensive strip of lace black cloth that makes up a
thong and barely covers my swollen pussy lips. A matching lace
black bra. Stockings and garters. Im lounging on the bed, my
slender legs splayed out slightly, giving myself a wanton air. My
face has a smoldering look; my eyes are as filled with lust as
theyve ever been in my life.
Im dying for sex. Im craving a cock. I need to get fucked. If
this doesnt entice Michael, nothing will.
I look at myself in the mirror. I know I look good. Guys have
been telling me that all my life. I mean, I try not to let it get to
my head and I really hope I dont come across as if Im stuck up,
because Im really not. I was just blessed with some good genes,
but its hard work. I work out every day. I get on my Peleton and
join a global spin class in the mornings. I do yoga, CrossFit, and
Pilates. I try to eat well, although I do love chocolate. And wine!
All that, to keep what I have. Because Im 35, and I know these
looks won't last forever. That Ill stop turning heads one day.
Men won't stare on the street anymore. Theyll be looking;
they'll be leering at the next pretty young thing that comes their
way. Shell be 21 years old with nothing in her brain.
I used to be like that. I remember those days, after I graduated
from Dartmouth. Looking to have fun. To party. I used to live in
the city with some roommates, and then on my own. I used to
modelnothing serious, but enough to pay the bills and buy
makeup, champagne, brunch, and clothes as well as pay for rent.
Guys came flocking. And I used to have my pick.
But no one was ever good enough for daddy. And when your
father is the Governor of New York State, you kind of have to do
as he says. So I waited until he started introducing me to men he
considered eligible. Only they were either too old. Like 90. Or too
fat. Like 400 pounds. Or married too many times in the past. I
much rather preferred my generation, thank you very much.
So daddy and I fell into a routine. He didnt like my prospects
that I chose, and I didnt like the prospects that he found. I
couldnt just elope. I had to be the good daughter.
And then came the day that daddy left the Governors
Mansion in Albany. And an elder gentleman by the name of
Michael Anders came up to the house in Westchester. I know he
came over because it was Christmas and I was home for the
holidays. Mom showed him to dads office and they spoke for a
long time.
When they came out, dads face was white as a sheet.
I think this will work out to both our advantages, Mr.
AndersMichaelsaid, shaking my fathers limp hand before
turning to me. I watched as his eyes scanned my lithe body. But
he did nothing else but stare. And then he turned and left.
Over the next three years, it seemed that dad and Michael
were close. He called in a lot of favors. His contacts helped
Michael raise money for a successful bid to become Mayor of
New York City. He helped push through legislation that required
state approval by calling in and using old favors. He even
appeared as a surrogate for Michael on television. It seemed that
dad did everything Michael could ever ask of him.
Until seven months ago, when dad came to my apartment. He
looked older than his years, although he still kept in shape at 61.
He sat me down, and took my hand, looking into my eyes.
You need to get married, baby girl, he told me. I need you
to marry Michael Anders.
Now, the age difference Michael and I is 15 years. Hes 51. Left
to my own devices, theres no way I would ever consent to do
something like that. And sure, I argued. I told him I had control
of my own life. That I was my own person.
At one point, I even asked why he would suggest that I needed
to do something as vile as what he was asking. But then I saw the
look on my dads eyesfear, anxietyit was the look of a man
who sees everything hes worked for his whole life on the
precipice of being taken away from him.
Michael had something on my father. Something bad enough
that he was able to demand his only daughters hand in
marriage.
Always the good daughter, never knowing how to stand up for
herself, and also afraid of what saying no would do to my father,
I instead said yes.
That was six months ago.
But enough about me for now. I can hear Michael coming up
the stairs. His footfalls are heavy, but measured and my heart
starts to beat with anticipation as I see his shadow on the
ground.
He enters the room and turns his head to see me.
How was your day, dear? I ask with a coy smile. I spread my
legs a bit further apart, to give him a better view.
Michael turns fully to me and takes a few steps toward me.
His eyes scan my body. I smile lasciviously, letting my inner
desire come through. I don't care if hes 51 now. I dont care
what he looks like. I need to have sex with my husband.
His eyes continue to travel my body. I let my one hand lightly
brush across the material of my bra, bringing his eyes to my
boobs. Let him feast on those. I use my other hand to trace a line
from my belly button down to my crotch. I see his eyes travel
down with me.
Hes entranced. Good. I need him to be hard. I want to
unbuckle that belt of his and lower his pants. Then take his cock
in my mouth and lick the shaft before taking the tip in my
mouth. Get him good, hard, and lubed up. Then I want to climb
on top of his cock and ride myself to an orgasm.
Just thinking about having sexnot caring who it's withis
getting me wet. As noticeably as possible, I slip one finger inside
my thong and push it down, feeling the folds of my pussy
respond to my touch. My lips are swollen. From desire.
Not just for this man, mind you. But for sex. In general.
You could say Im desperate for a good fucking. Thats what's
causing me to lie there in the most vulnerable state Ive ever
allowed myself to be in in front of anyone. Nearly naked, with
one hand fingering my pussy willing to subject myself to all
manner of sexual objectification.
Michaels eyes travel my body back up to my face.
He looks at my parted lips. I wonder what part of me he wants
first.
He opens his mouth.
I have a lot of work to do tonight, Jocelyn, he says and my
heart starts to beat faster and louder. I dont think Im going to
be able to do anything tonight.
Whats going through me right now is probably what youre
wondering? Ever been rejected for sex before? From a man? Its
almost unheard of for women to be told no. What does that make
me feel like?
Shameful. Discarded. Unwanted. Ugly.
You name it.
But you go on without me, Michael says coldly. Looks like
youre doing just fine on your own.
And with that he turns toward the dresser, takes the coat of
his suit off, grabs his slippers and puts them on and turns back
to the door.
All without a second glance in my direction. Im lying there
like some unwanted sex doll.
Fuck. This was all a waste. My entire marriage is a waste. My
life is a waste.
But before you go telling me to cheer up, babe, let me just clue
you in on why I even did all this. Why I went to La Perla. Why I
basically tried to initiate this whole intimate encounter.
Had Michael succumbed, it would have been the first time in
our marriage that we had actually had sex. That our relationship
would have been consummated.
See, it wasnt bad enough that I was forced into this marriage.
Whats worse is that for the last six months, ever since weve
been married, I dont think Michael Anders has touched me once
in private. Never a kiss unless it's in front of the camera. Never a
stare of desire when were alone.
Some couples have their whole relationships based around
sex.
Ours revolves around a lie.
Michael stops at the edge of the door right before walking out.
Without turning to me, he speaks to me.
By the way, he says coldly. Lance has gone and gotten
himself fired from the job I arranged for him at the White House.
So hes coming over to stay the summer with us. I think I want to
use him for the re-election campaign.
Ive never met Lance. Michael has mentioned him maybe
once. When we were getting married and signing the papers.
And today. So I guess thats twice.
I trust that youll act appropriately around him, Michael
says. We cant have any surprises like what you tried to pull
tonight happening while hes here.
And almost as an afterthought, as he leaves, he adds, Ill be
having dinner in my office. Dont wait up.
And with that hes gone.
Leaving me near naked and horny in my gilded cage.
Remember when I told you I wasnt stuck up about being told
I was beautiful? You probably didn't believe me all the way. Well,
this is why I dont let my beauty go to my head.
30
LANCE

C oming home isnt supposed to be such a fucking miserable


experience, but thats what you get when youre fired after
fucking the Presidents daughter and risking WW III. Im lucky
Im not in a fucking Guantanamo cell right now, so I guess its
not that fair of me to complain.
But still, can you fucking blame me? Ive never been close
with my father, and I havent even met my new stepmother.
Especially after having to read in the newspaper that my father
fucking remarried. He couldnt even pick up the fucking phone
to let me know. So, yeah, Im fucking sorry if Im not overly
excited with the prospect of being around two people who are
only family on paper till November comes around. I mean,
theyre probably only husband and wife on paper as well. My
father isnt exactly someone who cares about women, if you
know what I mean. Knowing him as I do, he probably arranged
the whole fucking thing as another power move. For ol Michael
Anders, everyone around him is nothing more than a fucking
pawn to be moved across a chessboard. I actually feel sorry for
the poor woman he pulled into that fucking arrangement.
You can drop me off here, I tell the cab driver as the
silhouette of the townhouse I grew up in emerges at the end of
street. I give him a folded fifty-dollar bill and leave the car,
carrying just a backpack over my shoulder. I never liked to move
around carrying bulky suitcases. Besides, this is fucking New
York City. What I dont have, I can just fucking get.
I walk toward the building and take a deep breath before
going up the stairs that lead to the entrance. Balling my hand
into a fist, I rap my knuckles against the door, cursing the day I
decided to leave my own set of keys in my old bedroom. If no
ones home, Ill have to wait here as if I were a lost pup.
If youre from New York, then I bet youre going to roll your
eyes right now. Because youre gonna ask yourself why Im not
pulling up to Gracie Mansion, where the Mayor of the City
traditionally lives.
Well, I got news for you. My dad is so fucking wealthy that he
made it a campaign pledge to not move in. Instead, he brought
the fucking mansion staff to his own townhouse - which is still
located in the Upper East Side in Yorkville.
Yeah, thats the kind of asshole my Dad is.
LookIm sorry if I sound fucking pissy, okay? You dont
know what its like having to come back with my tail tucked
behind my legs. Back to a man who never fucking cared about me
in my entire fucking life.
I almost wonder whether Id want no one to be home.
Luckily, the sounds of footsteps on the other side of the door
reach me and the door swings open a few seconds after.
Lance, right? a beautiful woman asks me, politely smiling.
She looks radiant, in a pair of skinny jeans and a blue silk blouse
thats tucked in. Shes roughly five feet and seven inches, a
slender beauty, but she has the most toned legs I have ever seen.
They lead up to a sumptuous looking heart-shaped ass thats
framed exquisitely in her jeans and a small tapered waist. Her
slender and flat tummy yields the most impressive set of tits
that I have ever beheld; these giant breasts are struggling
against her blouse and are easily D cups. They dont sag, and
dont detract from her figure. Even her neck is elegant, long, and
smooth. She has a cute face with a pair of luscious lips, slutty
eyes, and hair that comes to her shoulders. In two short words:
fucking beautiful.
Yeah Thats me, I manage to say rather dumbfounded.
Jocelyn? I ask, feeling like a complete fucking idiot now that
shes in front of me: I never even bothered to look at a photo of
her before coming back home. To be honest, I didnt do it
because Well, because I didnt expect my stepmother to be this
fucking hot. I just knew based on what my Dad cared about that
it was probably some political fake marriage. I knew her name
was Jocelyn, and that she was a thirty-something woman from
New York, but I had no idea that she looked like a fucking
goddess.
Yes, thats me, she replies in that polite tone, smiling
gently. I extend her my hand, trying to be as polite as her, but
she waves my hand away. Leaning into me, she brushes her lips
against my cheeks, laying a simple kiss there. The moment her
lips touch my skin I feel my cock twitching, and I have to focus
really hard to not pop a boner right here and now. Thatd be
fucking rich, greeting my stepmother with a boner.
Were family, she simply says, taking my backpack and
stepping aside so that I can get in.
We are, I repeat after, walking into the hallway and trying
hard not to stare at her cleavage. Jesus Christ, how the hell did
my father marry a woman like this? Is my father home?
No, Im sorry, Lance. He said he had a few meetings he had
to attend, but he should be home any time now. Of course. Its
not like my fucking father would wait on me. Alright, sure, its
not like I deserve to be waited on after my little stunt at the
White House But even if I did, Im pretty sure he wouldnt
fucking bother to be home waiting for me. Its not like I give a
fuck about it; Im pretty used to stuff like this by now. I hope
you dont mind being here alone with me, she continues, my
cock twitching again as a response to her words. Fucking hell,
where did this woman come from?
Its okay, I tell Jocelynmy stepmotheras I run one hand
through my hair. I look into her eyes, all of my thoughts turning
into something no one should ever know about. Im already
imagining myself peeling the clothes off of her body, her naked
figure slowly revealing itself to me
Focus, I tell myself inwardly, trying not to make a fucking fool
out of myself. What am I fucking supposed to say to her now?
Chit chat until my father gets home? Oh, fuck no - two more
minutes around her and Ill have a boner so massive Ill pass out
from lack of blood. Im kinda tired from the trip. Im just going
to unpack my bag and take a shower, if thats alright with you.
Oh, of course, she replies, handing me my backpack again.
Turning my back to her, I walk up the stairs to my room as if I
were in a daze, my heart kicking against my ribcage. Holy fuck,
how am I supposed to fucking live inside this house all these
months? With that fucking woman walking around? Thats just
torture, if you ask me.
I step inside my old bedroom and throw my backpack on top
of the bed, slamming the door shut as I take one deep breath. I
knew my father was ruthless enough to marry for political gain,
but I never would have thought hed end up with someone as hot
as Jocelyn. I dont mean to be a fucking ass about this, but its
not like my father cares for the beautiful sex. He never really
admitted it to melet alone to the worldbut theres no doubt
in my mind about where his interests lie. Good for him if hes
into men, I guess. I just find it in poor taste to drag someone into
a fucking loveless (and most likely sexless) marriage.
I walk into my bedrooms private bathroom and close the
door, locking it. I strip naked and hop into the shower, turning
the faucet on and waiting for the water to warm up. Here, some
privacy to myself, all my fucking self-restraint goes out the
window. I close my eyes for a full second and thats all it takes
for my mind to dart back to Jocelyn. Just like that, I feel my cock
hardening, warm blood rushing to it. Look, I know shes my
stepmother and all that, but its not like I can help it.
As steam starts to blanket the bathroom, I step under the
running water, throwing my head back and trying to clear my
mind. Of course, thats not what happens. In fact, its pretty
much the opposite. The moment I close my eyes Im flooded by
the mental snapshot of Jocelyns body, and before I even know
what Im doing, Im fucking grasping my cock, moving my hand
back and forth over it.
Theres no use in fighting this; it might be a fucked up thing
to do, but Im jerking off while thinking of my fucking
stepmother. I imagine what it would be like to slide my hands
under her blouse, to feel her perfect round tits under my fingers
as I squeeze them My imagination fills in all the blanks, my
heart racing as if it were actually happening. I can almost taste
the flavor of her mouth, her full lips pressing against mine as I
cup her ass
I start to stroke hard, my hand moving fast as I struggle to
breathe. My mind produces her imaginary moans, the grip I have
on my cock turning into her tight pussy. God, and to think shes
somewhere in the house, waiting for my father to get home!
Then, I hear the door to my room opening and my heart
almost fucking explodes.
Im sorry to barge in, I hear Jocelyn say from the other side
of the bathroom door. I just came to leave you a dry towel. Ill
let it on this side of the door.
Thats Thank you! I say hurriedly, stroking faster than
ever, the sound of the running water luckily drowning out the
sound of my movements. You didnt need to.
Of course I did, she says very slowly, my cock spasming
harder and harder as the sound of her voice caresses my
eardrums. Were family now.
Family, I repeat after her, straining to get the word out as I
press my forehead against the wall, my cock pulsing viciously
against my fingers. I explode like that, the sound of her honeyed
voice still echoing in my mind as ropes of thick cum spurt from
my dick.
I remain still, holding my spasming cock in my hand until I
hear her leave the room. Only then do I realize I was holding my
breath as I came, my fucking lungs aching to start working again.
Looking down at my hard cock, drops of cum still dripping
down my shaft, I cant help but feel buckets of fucking
adrenaline coursing through me as I fully accept what Ive done;
I fucking jerked off to my stepmother.
It seems like this is going to be an interesting fucking
summer, after all.
31
JOCELYN

O h my God, hun. Dont look at me like that!


I cant believe the thoughts that have been running through
my head. Lance Anders is my stepson! But I swear I cant help
but feel irresistibly attracted to him. I mean, I had seen pictures
of him, and I knew how gorgeous he was But to see him in the
flesh Now thats a completely different thing. Ever since he
walked in through the door, I cant help thinking about those big
arms. That deep chest. That flat and sculpted stomach. Those
abs I got the barest of peeks of.
And that bulge. Oh, my. Is that his
No. It cant be.
Its so big.
Closing the door to my bedroom, I lay back down on top of the
mattress, sighing heavily as I stare at the ceiling. Michael is still
in his study, working as usual, as if nothing could ever disrupt
his workaholic routinenot even the return of his only son. He
and Lance only traded a few curt words over dinner, and I took it
upon myself to make the younger Anders feel welcome here. But
I should be careful. If I dont keep a cool head, I might do or say
something stupid. Its not as easy as it seems, though. Every
time Im close to him I feel my pulse quickening, my eyes taking
in his perfectly built body.
Ive been without sex for far too long, thats whats going on
with me. And now Im under the same roof with a young, sexy-
as-sin man. Thats an explosive combination. But I need to think
straight. Sure, Im stuck in an ice-cold marriage, but I still have a
ring on my finger. And, of course, that perfect man is not only
my stepson, hes also far younger than I am.
But, hell Is there any harm in just fantasizing for a while? I
can let my imagination run wild for a few minutes. Whats the
harm in it?
It feels perfect just laying here, my pussy growing wet as I let
thoughts of Lance flood my mind. I can't seem to stop thinking
about him... About taking off his shirt. About licking his nipple
with my tongue. He's at least a foot taller than me, towering
over me with that imposing frame of his. I'd love to stare up at
his icy blue eyes as I lick that amazing chest of his. As I run my
hands down his abs. Those chiseled and intense abs. I wonder
how often he works out.
Lance has gone from wearing jeans in my head to now just
wearing boxer briefs. They're nice and tight, showing me a
perfect outline of his cock. It's thick and bulging, hanging
between his legs and holding promises of mind-numbing
pleasure.
What is going on with me? I feel really hot and I'm flushed,
my insides clenching as desire courses through my veins. The
warmth that was permeating my nether regions has now spread
all across my body, and while it's not a bad feeling, it's not
comfortable either. It demands more It demands release.
I can't think straight. Hes my stepson... But he's also so
gorgeous. So hot.
I want to go down on my knees and take off those boxer
briefs. God, I bet that cock is enormous. I wonder what it would
taste like. I wonder if it would fit in my mouth.
My mind is thrashing about as I picture running my tongue
along Lance's shaft, but he stops me. He's got big, strong hands,
and he lifts me up and puts me down on the bed. He lifts me like
a feather, the muscles in his arms coiling as he moves.
Biting down on my bottom lip, I give up. Theres no use in
trying to control myself right now. Breathing hard, I move my
hand down and over my tiny nightgown, reaching between my
thighs with just my fingertips. Theres one last moment of
hesitation, but then I slide my fingers under the fabric of my
black lace thong. A shiver goes up my spine as I press down on
my clit, rubbing it in hurried circles as I picture Lance's naked
body, his cock pointing upward as it pulses with desire for me.
With my free hand, I squeeze my right breast, caressing my
hard nipple and pinching it gently between my thumb and index
finger. I keep doing it until I feel my body boiling, imagining that
my hands are Lances.
I can't feel my toes. I mean, I can feel themas in I know
they existbut I'm feeling tingly all over. I know if I keep this
up I'm going to cum soon. There are three points of absolute
bliss in my body. My nipples and my pussy. I feel like leaving my
tongue hanging out and drooling. Just letting the pleasure wash
over me. This feels so good. It might be wrong, yes, but I deserve
this. If my own husband wont take care of me, I have to do
something about it Even if Im using my stepson to fuel my
fantasies.
Oh my God. A wave of pleasure goes through my body and I
involuntarily shake all over. I'm shuddering and alternating
between this nice warm feeling and an earthquake of ecstasy
that's gripping me. My limbs feel heavy, and even breathing is
starting to feel like a hard task. I feel like just giving up. I should
really stop thinking.
I think it's only been a few minutes, but when I look at the
clock next to me, I realize that the ability to figure out how much
time has passed is beyond me at this point. All I can think about
is Lance pushing his cock into me. In and out. Thrusting with his
long, thick, hard, cock. All I want is to feel his enormous length
deep inside me. Filling me up.
God, what am I doing? Am I really touching myself while
thinking of Lance, my own stepson? He is part of my family now!
This is wrong Completely wrong. But that's what makes it feel
so good. Oh my God. So good.
I imagine myself going on all fours, Lance pushing his cock
inside of me as I moan, and I realize I need to go harder. I slide
my fingers further down, pushing them past my pussy lips and
sliding two of them deep inside of me, my imagination turning
them into Lances shaft.
My entire body shakes; waves of pleasure cascade through my
brain, my eyes roll up in my head. Its a sweet delicious pain, one
that blends with relentless pleasure. It feels so good, so right
Oh, God, I can barely believe what Im feeling.
I'm going to come soon. I know it. I'm trembling and I'm
thrashing. My legs have a mind of their own and my fingers are
feeling the folds of my pussy. I readjust my fingers and move my
hand to bring my thumb over my clit.
And then I explode.
Pleasure rips through my body and I arch my back, moaning
hard through my gritted teeth while I try to be as quiet as
possible. I don't even know what I'm doing anymore. I've
forgotten everything. I can't feel my body, I can't feel my face.
I've left my body. Waves of sweet ecstasy clear my head of
everything. I can't remember who I am. All I can do is revel in
the seizure that has gripped my entire body. But it doesn't stop
there. There's no way to come down.
Tears are coming from my eyes at the agonizing pleasure
that's coursing from my pussy. My nipples feel like theyre
burning in the most delicious fire. I can't breathe. My back is
still arched, my body coiled like a spring.
My clit is throbbing, sending waves of delight up my spine. I
push my fingers a little deeper, scared at what's going to
happen. Just the slightest push.
FUCK! OH, FUCK!
My eyes are closed, but I see stars explode. It's like my brain
has shut down completely. I don't even know what I'm doing at
this point. My entire body is on fire. My soul is on fire. My spine
is tingling and shuddering and every single nerve in my legs, my
throat, my hands, my face, my breasts, and my thighs is tingling
with electricity. I'm crackling. I'm lightning. I might as well be
dead.
I don't know how, but I manage to keep breathing as wave
after wave of electricity rushes through my skin. I'm shaking
and trembling and moaning and I don't know whats happening.
All I know is that I might not come out of this river of sweet
pleasure alive. I might be lost in it.
Eventually, I'm able to grasp thoughts. I'm breathing heavily.
I'm panting. I'm gasping. I'm drenched in sweat.
I'm exhausted. And all because of Lance Anders God, it
might be painfully hard, but I need to control myself, to do
whats right. I cant do this again, fantasize about him Nothing
good will ever come out of it. Even if he wasnt my stepson, Im
35 while hes only 21.
Sighing, I huddle under the sheets, and only then do I realize I
have a smile on my lips. Sure, this was wrong and I wont be
doing it again But it felt good. I needed this. Oh, I needed this
badly.
No other man has ever affected me like that. Ever.
I need to find out more about him.
But how?
But hes already made my body shake too much for now. In
another minute, Im off into a dreamless sleep.
32
JOCELYN

I wake up and look at the clock. Its already 7:30 am. I yawn
and get up, wondering what fresh source of sexual
frustration today is going to bring.
Dont look at me like that. If you tell me youre sexually
frustrated too, hun, Im just going to roll my eyes. I swear.
Sure, maybe your husband or boyfriend isnt as active as he
used to be. And if youre single or widowed now, I truly am sorry.
But Im not. Im married to a man. A very powerful man who
should be exuding confidence and control due to his position as
mayor of the greatest city in the world. But he doesnt touch me.
Not once. Not ever.
My fingers can only do so much. A vibrator can only do so
much. Do you remember that phrase we used to toss around
when we were girls and used to be silly? I say we, as in
collectively, this generation of women, by the way. What was
that phrase oh yeah. Dildos are great, and vibrators are fun
but nothing can beat the almighty tongue.
Remember that one? I think when I was in college my friend
was the one who quoted that to meJoyce Walkerand I used to
live by it. Why use something battery operated or made of plastic
when you could get guys to get you to paradise?
At least until I got married. Thats when Michael came into
my life and completely erased any notion that my husband
would be my sexual partner in life.
Maybe I could have walked that road by myself, but one of the
first things Michael ever did after I moved in was to take my
drawer of dildos, vibrators, and bullets, and throw them out.
They have no place in this house, Jocelyn, he told me
harshly. If the staff ever discover them or word gets out that my
wife is using toys to pleasure herself, then the scandal could be
disastrous.
Then why dont you pleasure me? I remember asking him,
taking a step closer. I used the cute pouty face that had worked
wonders for me in the pasteverything from getting me out of
having to watch football with a boyfriend, to an A+ from a
professor in Comparative Literature in college.
Because, quite frankly, I have more interesting things to do
with my life, Michael said as I stopped and realized my come
hither look wasnt working. Youll just have to go take a cold
shower. Im late for a meeting anyways.
Thats been my life for the last six months. Sexual drought.
Ive gotten very good at running and exercisingalthough it
gets me horny at times looking at other peoples bodies. Ive
tried to take up sewing. Ive done a lot more cooking. Hell, there
are some afternoons I just self-medicate and drink a bottle of
wine by myself, trying to forget.
Everything seems to make me hornier.
So, anyways, thats what I mean when I say I wonder what
frustration is going to happen to me today. Because as bad as it
was before, its honestly only gotten worse.
Since he moved in.
Who? Come on, babe.
Who do you think.
Mr. Apollo himself. Lance Anders, with the body of a god and
the face of an angel. An angel of lust that is.
I put on my robe over my teddy and head down the stairs.
Michael has already left for work and against my better
judgment Im curious to see what Lance is up to.
Hes not on the first floor when I get downstairs, and thats
when I hear a thud.
Hes in the gym.
I know I shouldnt go down there. The gym and pool are in the
basement of the townhouseits a New York thing for people
who dont have backyardsand Lance working out is guaranteed
to get my hormones raging.
But maybe, thatll be a good thing. Maybe I can use that to go
for a run, or something.
At least, thats what I tell myself as I race up the stairs, wash
my face, put on a pair of yoga pants and a sports bra and put my
hair back in a ponytail.
I pause to put some color on my face before heading
downstairs.
What? Im just looking a bit presentable. If Im going out for a
run through Central Park, I might as well look the part too.
Besides, if Lance notices, maybe hell.
Hell what? Take you in his arms? Take his new stepmom and
wrap his arms around her? Fuck her? Please. Im behaving like a
silly girl.
Nevertheless, the butterflies in my stomach are in full force
as I head to the lower level.
The basement at the townhouse doesnt look much like any
other basementits well lit and looks like the hallway of a
hotel. I hear music playing from the gym and I walk to it and
open the door.
There he is. Hes on a bench, shirtless, lying on a towel. Hes
got a pair of basketball shorts on and some sneakers, but thats
all the clothes hes wearing. I watch as he lifts a barbell loaded
with weights and benches it. I watch as his muscles strain, his
pecs flex and his abs contract.
Those are 8-pack abs. Ive never seen any before, but thats
the very model of muscle definition. Hes got a perfect V-cut
going down his abs. The look of intense concentration on his
face is amazing; he doesnt even realize Im standing there until
he finishes his set and gets up for some water.
He gives a start as he sees me, standing there, staring at him.
Jocelyn Lance says, as he looks at me. I can tell his eyes
are travelling my body, just as mine are travelling his.
Im shameless in how I devour his body. I look at his nipples
and wonder what it would be like to run my tongue under them.
Im sure hes looking at my tight fitting yoga pants but I cant be
sure hes thinking what I want him to think.
I might just be an old lady to him. Someone past the age of
consideration. He was caught fucking the Presidents daughter,
of all people. Lance must be used to 21 year oldshes probably
got an age limit on the girls he sleeps with.
Can I help you? he asks me, and I realize Ive been staring.
Too long.
So long its starting to look improper.
I need to say something.
Im going for a run, just wanted to see what you were
doing, I manage.
Youre running on the treadmill in here? he asks me,
nonchalantly, taking a step closer.
No, I cant be anywhere near him. I need to leave now.
Ill be running in the Park, around the Reservoir, I tell him,
backing away. He takes another step and all of a sudden I know
that if I stay I wont be able to control myself.
I head as quickly as I can to the exit located on the other side
of the gym that leads up to 88th Street.
Jocelyn, Lance says again, but I dont stop, my legs pump
me up the stairs and before I know it, Im in fresh air. I start
jogging at a slow pace west, toward the Park.
That was really stupid of me, the way I acted back there. Dont
worry, hun, you can say it.
Im 15 years older than Lance and Im acting like a teenager.
Worse than a teenager. Like a lovesick little girl with a crush.
Except Im not a little girl. Im a 35-year-old grown woman
whos acting like a fool in front of her stepson.
You cant see me, but Im mentally kicking myself as I enter
the park and start running around the jogging path around the
Reservoir.
I need to stop ogling Lance around the house. I need to stop
lusting after his strong back muscles when he walks around
shirtless.
I need to focus. My life isnt that pretty right now. And thats
probably why Im transferring this lust onto him. Im being
blackmailed into staying in a marriage to a man who obviously
doesnt love me. But I cant do anything or else my fathers
legacy crumbles.
I need to stop thinking about Lance and start worrying about
what Im going to do. Maybe this run will clear my head. Maybe
itll
I dont know what happens but all of a sudden Im falling and
hitting the ground. Before I can even register whats going on
Im being picked up by a pair of strong hands.
Shut up, or your dead, bitch, a gruff voice tells me.
Now, as the Mayors wife, Im entitled to NYPD security when
I go out. But more out of practicality Ive never used the
protection service. Im a born and raised New Yorker, I can
handle anything.
I open my mouth and raise my hands, and get ready to
scream.
Without realizing what happens the side of my face all of a
sudden starts to sting and I realize Ive been slapped.
No screaming, or youre dead! the voice tells me with
urgency. Youre too pretty to kill before I get a chance to fuck
you!
I look around me, desperately trying to figure out whats
happening.
A man in a black hoodie, with his face covered is holding onto
me. His skin is dark, but I cant tell what nationality. Hes got
loose sweatpants on and I can smell liquor on his breath.
With one strong grip, hes holding my hand. The other one he
reaches over and places on my ass, giving it a squeeze.
I feel like throwing up as a shudder of disgust goes through
me.
The man doesnt waste any time. Theres no joggers running
by me to call out for help, and he starts dragging me toward the
bushes.
Like I said, dont fucking scream, or this will end even worse
than its going to, understand? he asks.
I cant move. I realize I should yell. I should kick him, but hes
too strong. And hes dragging me at an insane angle.
I cant believe this is happening to me.
But just because I dont have a good vantage point now, dont
think Im beaten, hun.
When a man tries to take advantage of a woman, remember
what weve always been taught. Just bide your time, be patient,
and when ready, kick them in the balls extra hard.
I just need to find my opening.
33
LANCE

I dont fucking know what came over me, but the moment I
heard Jocelyn walking up the stairs I was already lacing my
sneakers and putting on a shirt. Ive already ran fives miles on
the fucking treadmill before moving on to the weights, but I
cant fight against this fucking urge to go after her.
When my eyes found her, tight yoga pants and all One
fucking look, and that was all it took for me to become fucking
hard. Fuck, could she be any more fucking irresistible? I almost
dropped my fucking jaw to the floor when I saw her.
But shes my fucking stepmom. I cant do it.
Welcome to my fucking head the last few days. Looking at her
tight fucking ass as she bends over and getting fucking hard.
Then realizing who she is and hitting myself. Watching her tits
jiggle. Then realizing shes married to my Dad and I dont want
to fuck with that shit.
It sounded like a fucking good idea: get to the basement, work
myself to fucking exhaustion, and hopefully Id have a clearer
head afterward. Yeah, not a fucking chance in hell. By now my
mind is already busy weaving the most fucking indecent kind of
thoughts it can; I can already picture my fingers tracing her
perfect curves, my hands on her ass as I fucking pull her into
me Fucking hell, Id give an eye and a fucking arm to have her
on her knees, my cock halfway in her mouth as she looks up at
me. Now thatd be a fucking sight. Of course, if that happened
Thatd only be the fucking start of it all. What, do you think Id
be able to fucking stop once she had her lips wrapped tight
around my shaft?
Out of control as I am right now, I know I should stay fucking
put, but I just need to see her again. Im not thinking straight,
but to be honest, I couldnt give any less of a fuck about that.
I hurry up the stairs, but shes nowhere to be seen. She has a
fucking head start, but I figure I can catch up with her easily.
Theres a breeze as I step outside, and my skin prickles as I feel
the fucking cold air of New Yorks morning. Rubbing my hands
together, I start jogging down the fucking street, heading
straight to the Park.
There, a few morning souls are already running around the
lake; I ease my pace, looking around for Jocelyn, but she seems
to have fucking vanished. Fuck, I hope she didnt decide to go
somewhere else. Maybe she thought Id follow after, and if that
was the case, she fucking nailed it, and decided against coming
this way.
Im almost ready to turn the fuck around and head back home
when I catch a glimpse of a woman running in the fucking
distance, following a trail that sneaks its way among rows of
imposing field maples. I squint my eyes, taking in the distant
shape of the runner; its her, no fucking doubt about that. Even
though Im too far away to see her face, Id recognize that sweet
ass anywhere. Fuck, just one look at her and my cock is already
fucking twitching.
I pick up the fucking pace, running after her with a spring in
my step. I dont even know what Ill fucking say to her once I
catch up, but hey, whats the harm in jogging with my
stepmother? Thats not a fucking crime, last time I fucking
checked. Well just bond as stepson and stepmother. Oh, fuck,
who am I trying to fucking fool? I didnt leave the house because
I wanted to bond, whatever that fucking means. I did it
because Fuck, I have no idea why. After seeing her this
morning, yoga pants hugging her slender legs, her sweet lips
almost begging me to rest my cock between them... I just knew I
had to come after her.
Im already within shouting distance but I keep quiet,
deciding to surprise her. And thats when I fucking see hima
fucking guy in a black hoodie, a kerchief covering his face,
fucking jumps out from behind the trunk of a maple tree and
pushes Jocelyn to the fucking floor. She loses her balance and
goes down fast; her knees hitting the ground as the man takes
one wide stride toward her. He grabs her by the hair and pulls
her into a hedgerow, making me lose them out of sight. Fuck,
fuck!
My heart starts to fucking race, and for a moment, all I see is
fucking red. Theres murder in my fucking veins right now.
Whoever that fucking bastard is, he has no idea about the world
of fucking pain he has just stepped into; he has just signed his
fucking death sentence.
Running like a fucking train, I chase after the two of them. My
feet hitting the floor at an anxious frantic pace, I cover the
distance between me and the fucking hedgerow in just a few
seconds. I stop, and looking around, notice movement between
two fucking bushes. Moving like a fucking bulletand as fucking
murderous as oneI jump into the bushes, my hands turning
into fists.
The fucking bastard has her pinned down on the ground,
struggling to part her legs and rest his body on top of hers. The
motherfucker is trying to fucking rape her! I feel rage coursing
through my veins, my muscles tensing as I hurry toward the two
of them.
Jocelyn is putting up a fucking fight, though. She has the flat
palm of her hand on his face, trying to claw his fucking eyeballs
out, but the man simply pushes her arms to the side. Then, he
reaches behind his back, pulling a fucking knife out from his
back pocket. Motherfucker.
Hey, let her fucking go! I shout as the man presses the
blade against her neck. I lock eyes with Jocelyn, fear making her
eyes wide as the man turns to look at me. His eyes bore into me
like nails, suddenly realizing that he has a fucking problem on
his hands. He has no idea how big of a fucking problem.
Right now, he has one fucking choice to make, and I can see
the gears turning inside his head as he considers his options; he
either lets her go and bolts, or tries to get rid of both of me and
Jocelyn, eliminating all witnesses. As he gets up and turns to me,
his fingers curled tight around the knifes handle, the choice he
made becomes clear as fucking crystal to me.
Youre fucking dead, boy, he hisses, lunging at me and
trying to fucking slice me across the chest. Boy? Jesus fucking
Christ, hes already trying to fucking stab me, did he really have
to call me boy? That just makes me want to fucking knock his
lights out even more.
I take one step back, getting out of his reach, but he comes
after me, the fucking sun reflecting on the blade as he moves it
above his head and brings it down. Fuck, I cant dodge him
forever; if I simply keep getting out of reach, my luck is going to
fucking run out and Ill end up with that knife buried five fucking
inches deep in my chest.
Fuck, I curse under my breath as my back hits the trunk of
a large fucking tree. Death in his fucking eyes, the guy in the
hoodie closes the distance between me and him and changes his
grip on the knife, grabbing it underhandedly. He raises his arm
and then brings it down again, aiming for my fucking heart. This
is it; I cant dodge him anymore.
Moving fast, I take one step toward him and raise my arm up
in the air, trying to block him. His forearm hits mine as he
presses down, the tip of the blade hanging two inches above my
head.
Who did you call a boy? I ask him with a grin, gallons of
fucking adrenaline raging through me. He wasnt expecting me
to be so fucking bold, so I take his moments confusion to ram
my closed fist into his fucking face. Theres a nauseating
crunching sound as my hand crashes against his nose, and the
man tumbles back, letting go of the knife and bringing both
hands to his ruined face. His kerchief is turning fucking red,
soaking the blood from his broken nose.
Youre fucking dead, he hisses again, rage burning in his
eyes. Like a fucking madman he throws himself at me, trying to
grab me by the neck. I sidestep him easily and fucking punch
him again, this time my fist landing on the side of his face. He
tumbles onto the ground, falling flat on his ass. I take the chance
and jump on top of him, fucking pummeling him with my close
fist. This motherfucker tried to fucking rape Jocelyn, and if I
wasnt around... Fuck.
Lance, stop. Hes out, I hear Jocelyn say. Shes sitting back
against a tree, her voice weak and fearful. If it werent for her,
Id keep punching until there was nothing left, fury guiding me
as I remember this fucking bastards intentions. Adrenaline still
coursing in my veins, I get up, leaving the unconscious fucker
sprawled on the ground, and walk toward Jocelyn.
Are you okay? I ask her, looking into her eyes. Her lips are
dry, and theres an expression of pure terror in her face, as if
only now her close call started to sink in. Did he hurt you?
Im Im she starts, but the words get lost as a fucking
violent sob takes over her. I reach for her, taking her in my arms
as she starts to cry. I place one hand under the nape of her neck,
gently caressing her.
Hey, hey Its alright. Im here now, I whisper into her,
and she hugs me tight, her head resting on my shoulder. I close
my eyes, just holding her close and waiting for her to calm down.
Her tits are pressed against my chest, and I have to take a
deep breath to focus on whats happening. Its not that easy,
thoughher warm skin, her breasts, the way she has her arms
around my chest That mental image from before, my cock deep
in her mouth, hits me again, and I have to take a deep breath.
Fuck, I just want to lean in and kiss her. I feel warm blood
surging toward my cock, and I start getting fucking hard. And,
fuck, Im only wearing basketball shorts. If I pop a fucking boner
right now, theres no fucking way Ill be able to hide it from her.
Breathing deeply, somehow I manage to regain a fucking
semblance of control. I should get a fucking medal for this: Zen
Master of the Year.
Lets go, I tell her. Ill take you home. I stand up, pulling
her up to her feet; with one arm over her shoulders, we head out
from the bushes and into the trail. I almost want to leave the
fucking bastard there, choking on his own blood; he sure as fuck
deserves it, but saner thoughts prevail. Grabbing my cell phone,
I call 911 and inform them of what just happened. The dispatcher
asks me to remain here, waiting for the police, but theres no
fucking way Im going to be hanging around this place with
Jocelyn. Im taking her home right fucking now. The NYPD can
get our fucking statement there, as far as Im concerned.
Thank you, Lance she whispers, grabbing my arm tightly.
Theres real gratitude there; I simply smile, not knowing what
else to say. Im just glad I was around, because if I wasnt Fuck,
I dont even want to think about what could have fucking
happened.
Lets just get you home, I say, hailing a cab the moment we
leave Central Park. What a fucked up way to start the day.
Already sitting inside the cab, Jocelyn leaning against my
shoulder, I breathe in deeply and try to settle my nerves. Fuck,
the moment I saw her being attacked, I just fucking lost it. I
never felt anything like it; I lost all fucking control I could have
killed that fucking bastard. And all because I cant stop thinking
about Jocelyn.
Fuck, Im going insane.
34
JOCELYN

W hat the fuck were you thinking? Michael shouts,


slamming his fist on the desk as he goes to his feet.
Going out by yourself Dont you have anything inside that
head of yours?
I should have been expecting this. Somehow, I naively
thought my husband would have a comforting word for me after
finding out that I almost got raped. Of course, I couldnt be more
mistaken about that.
Youre supposed to be helping me with this goddamn
campaign, not being a liability, you stupid bitch! Michael yells.
I have the urge to take the glass vase and hit him over the
head with it. The frustration is immense just being in the same
room as this man. This isnt a marriage. This is torture. Every
day.
But whatever he has on my father - whatever could destroy a
storied career and get him to come to me with fear in his eyes
makes me stay. Because Michael scares me. Every day. With his
cold demeanor. His calculating strategy.
Michael got home at the same time the NYPD officers were
leaving; they got here an hour after the incident to get a
statement, and he immediately asked me what was going on. We
went to his office, and he listened to me without interrupting
once, but I could see a vein pulsing in his temple, rage building
up inside of him.
It wasnt my fault I try and tell him, but he wont have
any of it.
It wasnt your fault? You left the house without your security
detail! You never take them anywhere! Of course it was your
fault! Walking along in tight clothes he says, shaking his
head. Of course youd be jumped on. Youre still a stupid little
girl. Were not in Kansas, anymore, he sneers.
I can hardly believe that hes laying all the blame at my feet.
Youd think that a high-society man like Michael Anders would
be more forward thinking, but no Like many other men, he
just prefers to blame women for everything. But unlike other
men, he wont ever touch me. How does he know my clothes are
too tight and Im flaunting myself if he feels nothing for me?
Whats going on? I turn on my heels as I hear Lances voice.
He has opened the door to Michaels office and has stepped
inside, one eyebrow raised in curiosity.
Whats going on is that you two are idiots, thats whats
going on! Michael continues, the tone of his voice growing
more furious by the second. It wasnt enough that Jocelyn got
attacked, you had to go and give a beating to the guy! Do you
have any idea on how that might play out in the media?
Lance simply looks at his father, an expression of
bewilderment taking over his face.
I cant believe what Im hearing, he starts in a low tone.
Your wife almost got raped, and youre wondering about how
that will affect your election? Are you fucking kidding? What
kind of man are you?
Im the kind of man who has fought for everything that he
has. This house, the job I got you at the White House
Everything came from my hard work. From my sacrifices. Thats
the kind of man I am. Not that you can see it, Lance You know
nothing about hard work or sacrifice.
This is your wife, Dad, Lance says with sarcasm in his voice.
You might want to take care of her.
Dont tell me who to take care of, Michael shoots back. If I
had any sense, I should have let the state keep you after your
Mom died. Youre nothing but an embarrassment to me now.
This campaign is your one chance to redeem yourself.
I feel Lance tensing up, and as he opens up his mouth to
speak, I grab his arm, stopping him. When he looks at me, I
simply shake my head. Escalating this wont help matters.
Im going back to my office, Michael says curtly, walking
between Lance and I without glancing at us. We stay there in
silence, hearing the click of Michaels shoes across the hallway,
and then the door opening and slamming shut.
That fucking bastard Lance whispers to no one in
particular, heading out of the office as if he were in a trance.
Hes seething; even though he wont show it, I know that his
father's words have gotten to him. I follow him to the living
room, trying to forget Michaels words as I get out of his office.
They hurt, sure, but Im used to his coldness by now.
Lance is sitting on the couch in the family room, staring
blankly at the TV. Theres some old movie from the early 00s
going, a romantic movie of sorts, but I doubt hes actually seeing
any of it.
After a few minutes I hear Michael walking down the hall and
opening the front door. He slams the door and I hear his
motorcade start up and drive away.
I have no idea what to say to Lance, but I sit down next to him
all the same, placing one leg up on the couch as I turn to face
him.
Thank you, I say, looking him in the eyes and trying to
steer the conversation away from his father. I dont know what
would have happened if you didnt show up when you did I
shudder, the memories of what just happened flooding me
again.
Hey, dont worry Its over, thats all that matters. His
expression softens as he speaks, a smile dawning on his lips.
God, I could kiss him right now I could just lean in, take his
hand in mine and press my mouth against his. It would be so
easy. Too easy.
I turn to face the TV, my heart beating fast. Breathing in, I try
to calm myself and watch the movie on TV, but much like Lance,
all I can do is stare absently at the moving pictures, unable to
focus on whatevers happening.
We sit in silence for a long while, simply staring at the TV
there, a half-naked young Keanu Reeves is kissing Charlize
Theron. Even though Ive already watched it when I was younger,
the name of the movie simply alludes. Then, suddenly
remembering it, I squeal like a young girl, grabbing Lances arm.
Oh, I love this movie Sweet November! I lay down on the
couch, placing both my legs across Lances lap.
Never saw it, he responds, smiling as he sets his forearms
across my legs. A shiver goes up my spine as I feel his skin on
mine, but I try and push forbidden thoughts to the back of my
mind, tucking them away. Its harder than it seems, though.
You should, I respond, grabbing the remote and pulling the
movie back to the beginning. And you will, I add with a grin.
Oh, God, what am I doing?
Youre really making me watch a romantic comedy? he
asks, raising one eyebrow playfully.
Of course, I tell him. And its not a romantic comedy Its
a drama, actually. Im speaking, but I can barely hear my own
voice. All that I can think about is that Im on the couch with
Lance, and we have the house completely to ourselves.
Oh, even better, he says, rolling his eyes with a smile. I sit
up briefly, flexing my abs to punch him lightly on the shoulder,
my heart tightening as I feel the hard contour of his bicep, and
then turn my attention to the TV. I lay there as the opening
credits roll by, suddenly feeling extremely self-aware of the fact
that my legs are sitting on Lances lap. He has his hands resting
on them, his long fingers spread over my tanned skin Thank
God I changed into shorts when I got home... Oh, what am I
saying? Pull yourself together, Jocelyn!
Easier said than done, of course. The warmness of his fingers
spreads up my legs and into my thighs, and I start breathing
harder. Slightly moving his fingers, Lance starts massaging the
muscles in my upper legs, rolling his hands back and forth over
my skin. His touch is an innocent oneat firstbut I start to
grow wet all the same, my whole body burning from the inside
out. Theres just no way I can control it, so dont try to blame
me.
That feels good, I purr, smiling at Lance. He looks at me,
his hands still moving back and forth, massaging my legs,
driving me completely insane You sure know how to use your
hands.
You have no idea, he replies, and I cant help but imagine
his fingers crawling up my leg, brushing against the growing
wetness between my thighs.
Maybe I do, I tell him, slightly parting my legs and allowing
his fingers to slide over and above my knees. My mind is
burning, and I can already feel my thong growing damp.
When I move my legs over his lap, my mouth turns dry as I
feel Lances hard cockits tenting his pants and pushing
against my legs, making my insides burn even more fiercely. I
want to look at him, to let my eyes wander down to his crotch,
but I still myself; I dont dare do it, afraid of what might happen,
so I keep my eyes glued to the TV. By now, all I see is a blur in
front of me. My brain is busy with trying to picture his cock,
imagining how it would feel rolling down my lips...
My eyes might be frozen in place, but I cant say the same
about the rest of my body. I move my legs again, opening them
even more as I lift my knees and rest my feet over his lap. My
heart is racing now, my feet so close to his crotch that all I need
to do is move them an inch to feel his hardness. I almost feel
nauseous, rationality and desire locked into a bloody fight inside
my brain. Whatever it is thats happening here, Im not sure if
Im going to be able to stop it. Or if Im going to want to stop it.
While Im struggling internally, Lances fingers keep
massaging my legs, drawing closer to my inner thighs with each
passing second. My unconscious pulling the strings of my body, I
part my legs wide, allowing Lances hands to start rubbing the
tanned skin on inner thighs, his fingers pressed on the line
where the hem of my shorts and skin meet. My God, Im so wet
right now. My fingers twitch slightly, and I almost grab his hand
and press it against my pussysomehow, I manage to restrain
myself, my heart on the verge of bursting.
His fingers go just one inch above the hem of my shorts, and
my feet start moving as if they have a mind of their own, rubbing
Lances leg over his jeans, much in the same way hes doing to
me. My feet roam dangerously close to his crotch, but he says
nothing. Neither of us wants to be the one to break, but if we
keep going like this Its going to happen, sooner or later.
Im aching to let my feet move just an inch upward, to feel his
hard cock pushing against me More than anything I have ever
wanted in my life, I want to do it. Take a hold of yourself, Jocelyn,
I hear the voice of reason whispering at me. Get out now! It
continues, act your age! Lance is young, and young boys cant
control themselves, but you can, Jocelyn. You can.
Look, I know, I know: hes my stepson, and hes fifteen years
my junior. I know all that. But after so long without feeling a
mans cock getting hard for me After so long without feeling
someone burning with desire for me... Theres only so much that
I can resist. But I need to do the right thing, and I need to do it
now: I grit my teeth and try to command my body to move, to get
out of the couch. For a split second, I almost think Ill be able to
do it, but at the last moment, what my body does is allow my feet
to brush against the steel-hard shape under Lances jeans.
Do you know why people fear heights? Its not because
theyre afraid of falling; its because theyre afraid of jumping
down, the pull of the abyss too much for them. And thats
exactly what Im going through in this exact moment, but
theres no fear anymore, because Ive already jumped down. Like
I said, the pull of the abyss can be overwhelming. Especially
when the abyss looks so irresistible.
I let my feet wander over to his crotch and I hold my breath as
I feel his thick shape straining against the rough fabric of his
jeans. Remembering to breathe again, I use both my feet to
gently press down on his erection, softly rubbing on it. I move
them in a back and forth motion, massaging his cock and feeling
it pulse against me. I can hear the distant whisper of rationality
inside of me, but Im too far gone to listen to it. Im all out of
brakes now - and Im on a collision course with sin.
Lance says nothing for a long while, his fingers still moving
over my inner thighs, but I feel his muscles brimming up with
tension. Finally turning to me, he cuts through the silent
tension, his words coming at me heavy and coiled.
What are we doing? he says, his eyes on mine. I have no
idea what were doing, but I know what I want to do right now.
Run, run, I hear that little whisper inside of me. Leave now
while you still can.
Without saying a word, I take my feet out from his lap, my
eyes never leaving his.
Go now, the whisper continues. Go now and dont look back.
But its already too late. I lean over to Lance, and pressing my
lips against his ear, I purr.
Can you keep a secret?
35
LANCE

C an you keep a secret? Jocelyn asks me, and I see a wicked


gleam of desire running through her eyes. It takes all my
concentration to not cum in my pants right there with her body
straddling my lap. Her pussy rubbing itself on my erection.
I nod my head, unsure of what else to say.
Before I know whats happening, Jocelyn leans forward. I can
smell her perfume and my nostrils flare up.
Shes looking directly at me. But as shes looking shes using
one hand and all of a sudden I feel her trace the outline of my
pulsing cock through my jeans.
She begins to squeeze it lightly. Up and down. Until she
reaches the tip. Shes like an expert shoe salesman. Only shes
not. Shes my dads new wife, and as much as I fucking hate him,
shes still his wife. That makes her my fucking stepmom.
But thats not enough for me to stop her. My cock throbs in
sweet pleasurable agony at this point and I can feel precum
leaking out as Jocelyn massages the tip through my jeans.
My eyes open in amazement at the sheer licentiousness of the
situation as she squeezes length of my shaft up to the top, where
she runs her palm around the head.
Jesus, Lance, she says with a sharp intake of breath. Your
cock is huge. Ive never known anyone that has a cock this big.
Thats what they all say. Twelve fucking inches, remember?
Twelve inches that I told you if you had met me, youd even want
to put inside of you.
I cant help it. Im getting carried away in this situation. Lust
is clouding my thoughts.
My face contorts into a nasty sneer of pride. Its even bigger
out of its jeans, baby, I say without thinking. Its not my
stepmom in front of me anymore. It could be any girl.
Although no girl could be as fucking hot as her.
I could tell it was big, she says, drawing her words out in a
breathy whisper. Just not this big.
Jocelyn bends in closer, this time with a nervous anticipation
on her part and begins to unzip my fly. She slowly slides it down
and undoes the button.
I cannot believe this is happening. I lift my ass a bit as she
gives my jeans a tug.
Okay, this is fucking insane. My stepmom is leaning over so
close now that I can see down her shirt that she changed into
after we got home.
I can see her magnificent fucking tits swinging freely, not
sagging at all and I could die fucking happy right there.
My jeans are relatively loose enough that Jocelyn is able to use
one hand to pull them down to my knees.
And thats when my cock, loosened from the constraints of
my jeans, pops up, pushing my boxer briefs out. It creates a lewd
tent inches from her face.
I can see someone is a bit excited, she says, looking at me
with a smile. Are you sure you can keep this a secret?
I nod my head. Oh yeah, I moan as she raises herself over
me. This time, Im staring right at her chest. The time for hiding
my interest in her is gone. I bring my right hand over and rest it
on her ass, squeezing it through her black yoga pants.
Can you follow directions? she asks me.
Depends on whether I like them or not, I tell her with a
smirk. Can you?
Mm-hmm, she says, almost distracted by the sight of my
cock. Do you like my hand on your cock?
Yes, I do, I say to her, wondering what her game is. Do you
like my hand on your ass?
She nods her head, not saying anything.
Its so fucking tight, I just want to rub my cock all over it, I
tell her, not believing the words coming out of my mouth.
This is like some twisted dream. Way beyond anything I could
ever jerk off to. My Dads new wife sitting on my lap, straddling
me, with her hand around my cock.
Her eyes are focused on my cock, as her hand moves up and
down, carefully jerking me off. Im still wearing my boxer briefs,
but Im not complaining. Nor am I making any move to take
them off. Whatever she wants to do. This situation is too fucking
crazy as it is.
Im silent, watching her. Her breathing is coming in gasps.
Im going to cum soon. No way I can fucking sit here and take
this from an angel like her.
Thats when I hear a clatter in the kitchen. Both of us look
toward the sound, her hand coming off my cock in an instant.
Theres a pause and then muffled feminine cursing in
Spanish.
Its Rosapart of the cleaning staff for the townhouse.
Fucking Christ.
Jocelyn gets off of me and stands up in a heartbeat. She looks
at me, and I see a flash of despair go over her eyes.
Its nothing compared to what Im fucking feeling right here.
My cock is so fucking close to erupting. But its out of the
question with Rosa in the other room.
Sighing, I stand up and put my boxer briefs back on, and zip
up my jeans.
Jocelyns already left the room without another word.
It takes several deep breaths before I do the same.
I need to fucking calm down.
That shit was close. Any minute we could have been found
out. No way Rosa would keep something like that quiet. The
tabloids would pay a pretty fucking penny for a story like that.
And that would be it for me. And Jocelyn.
No, I want you to listen to me as I tell you this. Because this
shit is important.
I cant let something like this happen with Jocelyn. Ever.
Again.
If you see something like this happening, just fucking tell me
to get the hell out of this situation, okay?
Im dancing on the edge of the fire here. And I need your help
before I get fucking burned.
36
JOCELYN

I go into the townhouse through the back entrance, not


wanting to cause too much of a fuss. I dont need the
footman, the bellman, the doorman and the various members of
the staff to stop what their doing and set it down to wish me a
happy birthday today. I dont want to be a bother to them.
Besides, if I really wanted to give myself a birthday present, I
should try and do what Ive been doing the last three days since
the incident with Lance and I on the couch. That is, to avoid him
completely.
Although in my case, the only way Ive been able to avoid him
has been to spend as much time away from the house as
possible.
Its doable. With Michaels campaign not getting into full
swing for a another couple of weeks, it gives me time to myself.
Sounds easy enough, right, hun?
Nope. And before you get upset at me that I may have tricked
you into answering, please let me just say that I love the fact that
youre here and listening to me. Ive never had someone like this
who I could talk to about anything and everything.
Even my girlfriend from college who I met for lunch at 40
Carrot today for yogurt couldnt understand what I was
complaining about.
So he doesnt fuck you, this Michael, she said as we began
to scoop our yogurt and looked at the people walking into and
out of Bloomingdales. You better count your blessings, girl.
Its not that, Cheryl, I told her with a sigh. Its just that
Michael seems to despise not just having sex with me but
everything about me.
I dont know, girl, she says looking at me. Why would he
do everything you say he did to marry you if hes not even going
to talk to you or try to paw at your beautiful body? And dont tell
me it was to win some election.
But thats exactly what it is, I think to myself as I replay
Cheryls words as I walk into the darkened townhouse. Thats
exactly why he kept me around. The optics of a beautiful wife are
much better than being single.
Oh, right, I forgot to mention that I went to lunch with Cheryl
to celebrate my birthday. I officially turned 36 today. Married to a
man who doesnt love me. In a marriage that I cant get out of.
Well, I guess it could be worse. Mom and dad are probably
pretty aware of the fact that Im not going to be able to give
them grandkids anytime soon. So thankfully they dont hassle
me about that.
But still, Id like to be able to someday. I dont know if thats
something to realistically plan for anymore, though. Not with
Michael at least.
I walk through the darkened house. Michael is probably at a
work function or a campaign related event. I dont know where
Lance is. But thats more of a relief than a worry.
If Lance were here, I dont know if Id be able to control
myself. Not today, of all days.
Thats when a single light goes on in the living room. I turn
around and gasp.
I really should make sure things are as they are before telling
you about them.
Because there stands Lance, in front of the window
overlooking Carl Schurz Park. I didnt spot him at first because it
was dark, but I see him quite clearly now.
Hes standing next to a table with two glasses of champagne
and the bottle in a chilled ice bucket. Next to the bottle and ice
bucket is a multi-layered tray, holding an assortment of
delectable itemscanapes, chocolate covered strawberries,
grapes, mini-quiche.
I gasp.
Happy birthday, Jocelyn, he says, taking a glass and
walking up to me.
I hadnt expected this.
I hadnt expected anything.
How did you know? I manage to ask as he walks up to me
and hands me the glass. I never told you.
I can smell his cologne. I can feel the warmth of his large,
hard body as he stands next to me and we clink our glasses
before taking a sip.
Come on, he says teasingly. Youre a fucking public figure,
I looked you up on Wikipedia, he says to me with a smirk.
I blush. I dont know what to say. What does a girl say in this
instance?
Oh? I manage, completely off balance. And do you
Wikipedia everyone you know?
Lance shrugs. I was curious.
Thats it. My mind is spinning at a mile a minute.
Why did he look up my age? To see if anything with me was
appropriate? Could he be interested in me?
Well, of course, he must be interested in me. I had his cock in
my hands the other day. I was sitting on his lap. Making a fool of
myself.
Hey, Lance says, taking a step closer to me. He bends his
knees, bringing his face more on level with mine. You okay?
I close my eyes, trying to keep the tears away. God, does he
know just how much I want him? How when I leave the house to
go to the gym nowadays I keep imagining his body that day that I
saw him working out? How every spare moment I think back to
Central Park and nestling my head in his chest after he rescued
me.
Its nothing, I tell him, shaking my head and opening my
eyes and trying to smile. Im just sad Im growing old, I lie.
He takes my champagne glass from my hands and places it on
the table. While there he pushes something on his phone and
the speakers in the living room come to life, playing soft,
smooth, simple jazz.
Age is just a number, Jocelyn, Lance tells me. Its what
you do with your life that tells people how old you are.
And when did you become so wise? I ask him with a teasing
smile as he comes close to me once more. You dont sound like
the Lance Anders I know.
Is this what you fucking want? he asks me and takes
another step closer, looking down at me from his height.
I giggle. I cant help it.
The one who takes what he wants and doesnt let the word
no stop him? I ask, batting my eyes.
I dont know if Im the one who takes the step closer or if its
him, but all of a sudden I can feel my body pressed into his.
It feels so right, feeling my breasts press up against his chest.
Feeling his arms encircle me. Once having made contact, I want
more. I can feel myself pressing against him as I continue to look
up at him.
Why did you do all this, Lance? I ask him, the thought
going through my head that this is some elaborate prank for
some reason. I dont know why Im thinking it, hun. Why the
whole fancy setup?
Why the fuck not? Lance growls down at me, looking at me
with smoldering eyes as we start to sway to the gentle music in
the background. Its your birthday, Jocelyn.
Im your stepmom, I say back to him.
I dont know why, okay? I dont know why I feel awkward
around him, when hes done something so sweet as put together
this surprise for my birthday.
Fine, fine, you got me, its not awkwardness Im feeling. Its
nervousness. Ive seen his giant cock. And I want it inside of me.
But standing here close to him, as he holds me, Im starting
to feel something different too.
What is it?
No, youre not, Lance replies back. Hes calm. Hes
collected. Tonight youre just a woman, Jocelyn. And Im just a
man.
What exactly does that mean?
Are we just a man and woman who are friends? Relatives?
Lovers?
God, I cant believe I had his cock in my hands. Through his
jeans, but still.
Why cant I just close my eyes and enjoy the moment? Why
am I trapped in his stare, looking up at him and only vaguely
aware of the world around me?
Im so much older than you, Lance, I whisper. And Im
really sorry about the other day. We cant let something so crazy
ever happen again.
Its true! Can you believe the scandal involved with
something like that?
He brings his face closer to me. Dont be fucking sorry, he
hisses. I cant get it out of my head.
What? He cant get me out of his head?
Thats sweet, I say to him, my panties melting as I think
back to being on his lap, legs wrapped around him, looking at his
cock. I can tell Im more than wet at this point. If Lance wanted
to take me, I dont think I would stop him.
No, I most definitely wouldnt stop him. Id spread my legs
and let him pull my thong down. Then Id wrap my legs around
him as he put that giant cock inside of me. His eyes would go
wide at what Id do and say. Id be the last thing from boring to
him.
What are you thinking? Lance asks me, a smirk playing
across his face.
Its a secret, I say with a coy smile.
I think I can guess, he tells me. I squirm my body against
him a bit more. His cock is hard and its rubbing against my
inner thigh. It feels so good.
What, then? I ask, hoping beyond all hope that hes in my
head. Dont keep a lady waiting.
Youre no lady, he says with a grin and as I give him a mock
pout, I see that he truly is in my head. Because he leans over and
brings his mouth to mine.
And we kiss.
37
LANCE

H oly fucking shit. What the fuck is going on?


I cant believe this. My tongue is literally opening up
Jocelyns lips. Far from being the invader, her tongue lashes out
and its wrestling mine in my mouth now. I feel her tongue
massage mine. I reciprocate.
This is so much fucking hotter somehow than the other day.
This feels more intimate. More real.
This feels more like love than lust.
I dont even realize but my hands are pulling her closer.
Theyre squeezing her ass. Running up and down her back.
Shes grinding her crotch over my cock.
And yet, we still continue to kiss.
Im not gonna lie. It was fucking awkward after the other day.
After Rosa inadvertently interrupted us on the sofa.
I mean, give me a fucking break. She only had my cock in her
hands, jerking it off. There was only one way that situation was
going to go. With me exploding with thick, white ropes of gooey
cum all over her.
We both knew thats where it was headed. I saw it in her eyes.
They were filled with desire. Her entire face was contorted with
lust that afternoon. She just didnt give a fuck how old she was,
how fucking young I was, who we were, or where we were at. She
just wanted my cock. And I wanted her entire fucking body.
But the real world came and intruded on us. We had to call it
off.
The last few days I havent seen her around as much. But holy
shit, when I discovered today was her fucking birthday, I knew
that I had to get past any sort of awkwardness that we had with
each other.
Fuck, it didnt seem like this morning that anyone else was
going to celebrate her birthday with her. Dad probably doesnt
even know. Or if he does, he just wants to actively show he
forgot to bring out the sentiment that he doesnt fucking care.
Because hes a sociopath.
So that left me. I had the day, and the townhouse staff to help
me whip something up.
And now, because of it, shes holding onto my arms and
kissing me passionately.
Im fucking rubbing her back and running my fingers through
her hair. Im hard. Painfully fucking hard. As in my cock is going
to break if we keep this up.
Are we headed to sex again?
But its different this time. Last time we were in a similar
spot, we werent kissing. That was just pure lust.
This time, theres something different.
I feel her tongue trace the outline of the roof of my mouth and
then come back down and gently massage my tongue. I return
the favor.
This time, we are kissing. This time its gentler. As if were
falling for each other.
Shit. Thats even worse.
And then, as is our fate, I hear the front door slam open.
I dont care if the fucking Teachers Union doesnt like the
changes were proposing, tell them after the election the fucking
voters forget about everything anyways, dads loud voice comes
through. Hes either talking to an aide or into his phone.
A light goes on in the hallway.
Jocelyn pulls back immediately. So do I.
We disentangle ourselves from each other. Her chest is
heaving from holding her breath in this long. Im looking at her.
I dont give two shits about the MTA funding right now, dad
says. Hes definitely talking into his phone.
I see Jocelyn turn her head as the footsteps come toward the
living room. She doesnt bother looking at me, but rather
collects herself and briskly walks out of the opposite exit to the
living room. She wants to avoid dad.
Shes gone not a second before he comes into the room. He
sees me standing next to a table filled with food and champagne.
What are you doing here? he asks me.
I didnt really plan this excuse out, but it just comes naturally
to me. Todays Jocelyns birthday, I tell him.
He stares at me blankly for a second. I hope hes not trying to
figure out which Jocelyn Im talking about.
So? he finally asks. Thats what all the food and
champagne is for?
Want to join us? I ask him darkly.
What a fucking horrible motherfucker. I mean, sure, I was just
kissing her a few minutes ago so maybe Im not saint, but I
didnt go about marrying her, and if what she says is correct,
never fucking touch her in the whole time Ive known her.
No wonder Jocelyn is crushing all over me. For the first time
in a long ass fucking time, someone is showing real, genuine,
affection for her. Someone is showing desire for her.
I think joining you would be a waste of my time, dad says,
turning around after hanging his top coat in the closet. I have
plenty of better things I could be doing with my time.
Dad, I paused and watched him as he froze at hearing me
call out to him. At least go upstairs and wish her a happy
birthday then.
Dad seemed to consider, but then shrugged his shoulder. If
that's all it takes for her to feel better, then Ill leave that to you,
son, he tells me. No one is better than you in winning people
over.
Jesus fucking Christ, I say. Shes your goddamn wife.
Shes a political prop, he says to me. And dont you dare
talk to me like all of a sudden youre my son.
Im silent. Seething.
Youre nothing more than an orphan that I bought with my
credibility. Youre more like a window dressing for me. Never
forget that, he says to me, looking me in the eyes, telling me
hes deadly serious.
He turns, having gotten the last word.
And with that, hes gone.
38
LANCE

I curl my arms in another set of bicep exercises and watch my


movements in the mirror. I look good. I don't fucking care
how vain you think I am. I'll admit it. It's no wonder I've banged
nearly every type of woman there isco-eds, professors,
housewives, and even the President's daughter, which I now sort
of regret.
Besides, after the last two days since Jocelyns birthday, I
need to clear my head.
Weve been fucking too close to the fucking fire. Twice. The
first time, I could understand. Her fight or flight response was
kicking in and she was going through adrenaline after her close
call. I was there.
The second time, on her birthday. That was a fucking
different animal. We kissed. And held each other fucking close.
No, I fucking need to shake myself of her.
I look around the gym at the odd mix of people. Even though
this gym offers up a strange, and sometimes annoying blend of
gym goers, I never miss a day of working out. Let's face it; you
don't get the ripped body of a gladiator by just sitting around,
right? I'm a fucking machine, and I plan to keep it that way. As
I'm curling my rock-hard muscles, I overhear a couple of
teenagers next to me.
"No way. Steroids are expensive. You know what you need
bro?"
"What?" the other kid asks.
"You need some McDonald's in your life."
"Now you're trippin'."
"Here me out. I'm not kidding. Just eat the chicken nuggets
every day. There's a lot of growth hormones in those nuggets;
it's borderline unnatural. Those chickens are all breast and no
legs and shit. It's an easy way to get steroids. I'm telling you."
I chuckle a little as I hear their conversation, and then my
eyes immediately fall on a group of women standing a few feet to
my left. I overhear them talking too.
"I don't like lifting weights. I'm afraid I'm going to lose my
breasts," she says, slightly massaging them with her fingertips.
"That's a misconception. Weight lifting is one of the best
ways to stay in shape. You don't want BMI problems, do you?"
"Girl, I definitely don't have BMI problems! I've got 99
problems but my ass sure as hell isn't one of them."
When she says that, I can't help but check her ass out. She's
right. Her ass is nice. Not as nice as Jocelyn's ass, but still nice.
Shit. There I go again. I really need to stop thinking about my
dad's wifemy stepmom. But I can't. She's way hotter than I
ever expected. But my mind is jolted back to reality when I
overhear some of the worst pick-up lines that I think I've ever
heard in my life.
From a sweaty, hairy-chested middle-aged guy on the bench
press to a woman nearby: "We should train together because I
hear it's good for bone density."
And then from another man: "My personal trainer told me I
had to come talk to you."
This line seems to work for a minute because the woman
stops, and gives him a confused look, and then the man
continues, "He said I should talk to you for a few minutes as part
of my routine. If I told you that you had a beautiful body, would
you share your training regimen with me?" And then it dawns on
her that this guy is talking out of his ass, and she walks away. I
swear, these men are cluelessit's embarrassing. And you know
what? That's fine because it gives me a leg up. They should
watch me in action and learn a thing or two. I decide to do one
more rep before leaving, and as I reach for the weight, I feel a
hand on my shoulder. I turn around and see her. That perfect
outline of the female body could only be one person. It's Jocelyn.
"Hey stranger," she says. "What are the chances? I had no
idea you worked out at this gym."
She's being cordial, and I appreciate that. She could've easily
seen me, and quickly slipped out the back door, or at least out of
sight.
"I guess New York isn't so big after all," I shrug with a smile.
"It might not be as big as some things," she replies, and I
swear she takes a quick glance at my cock. Did that really just
happen, or am I imagining it?
Are we really going to go down this road a third time?
"I guess you could say that," I say, deciding to play along.
Theres only one way to find out. Im going to give her an
opening and see how far she fucking wants to take this.
"So tell me. Is the rumor true?" I ask.
She doesn't respond, but just furrows her brow, so I continue,
"Do all women really love retail above all else?"
The confusion dissipates from her face. "Retail therapy is a
thing." The way she responds with her head cocked back, and a
slight smile parting her thick, juicy lips, makes my cock twitch.
Damn. She's something else.
"Then I have a proposition."
"Oh yeah? What's that?"
"I say we get out of this place and indulge in a little retail
therapy."
Sometimes you've got to be bold. I watch as she determines
whether or not this is a good idea. I can almost picture the inner
workings of her brain. One side urging her to stay at the gym and
do the sensible thingget her workout in and not fraternize
with the ill-behaved stepson. The other, wilder side of her brain
and I'm now beginning to think she has a wild sideurging
her to leave. I begin to wonder which side will win when she
responds.
"Sure, let's blow this joint." I can't believe my luck. And did
she just emphasize the word blow?
"Let me grab my things from the locker room," she
continues. "I'll meet you out front."
I watch as she walks away, her perfect ass sashaying across
the gym and I can't fucking believe she's agreed to hang out with
me. I drop the weights and quickly grab my things from the
locker room as well. By the time I walk outside, I see her
standing there, carefully applying lipstick. I feel like I'm on a
roll, so I say, "I have an idea. Let's count shoulders."
"What are you talking about?"
"Watch me," I say, standing directly in front of her. I start
counting, tapping my shoulders first. "One, two" and then I
move my hand to her shoulders, "Three, four." And now that I'm
done counting and I've created an excuse to touch hersee what
I just did?I drape my arm across her shoulders and say, "Let's
go."
She smiles, but pulls away. "Easy there," she laughs. "I'll
give you credit. You are bold. I like that in a man."
Good. At least she sees me as a man, and not a kid. I know
there's a sizeable age difference between us, but it's no different
from the one between her and my dad. "Would you expect
anything less from the Lance Anders?" I reply.
"How much woman can you handle?"
Holy shit. The way she just asked that made my heart leap
into my fucking throat. I can't even answer that question, so
instead I smile and order an Uber for us. She watches as I pull the
app up on my phone.
"What kind of ride are you? Long or short?" she asks.
"I'm the longest ride you'll ever need." Like I said, two can
play this game.
She raises an eyebrow and simply smiles.
We take the Uber to Saks Fifth Avenue. I figure I can't go
wrong with this storethere's designer apparel at every level
shows, accessories, housewares, and when we step out of the
car, I see her face light up and I know I've definitely made the
right choice. I follow her into the building as she walks at a fast
clip to the women's clothing, her heels clicking against the floor.
She changed at the gym and is no longer wearing yoga pants.
She's wearing a tight black dress and heels, and honestly, I can't
keep my eyes off of her. Does she always go the gym with an
extra change of clothes? I wonder to myself.
"Here's what I'm looking for," she says. I look around and see
we're standing in the women's blouse section. "What do you
think of this one?"
I honestly think any fucking blouse would look amazing on
her, but I simply say, "I like it."
My answer doesn't seem good enough because she gives it
another critical look. She holds the shirt in front of her, one
hand on her hip. "I think I should try it on."
I nod my head and follow her to the dressing rooms. I find a
bench and sit down.
"I'll wait right here," I say. I lean back and check my phone
no calls or texts, which is goodand I wait.
"Lance? Can you come here?"
I make sure no one is looking before heading into the dressing
rooms. Are men even allowed back here? "Where are you?" I ask,
just above a whisper.
"Right here."
I look to my left and I see her holding one door open slightly
ajar. I slip inside. The room is small and it's forcing us to stand
unusually close to each other. I watch as she starts to unzip her
dress.
"I just need your opinion."
With her dress unzipped, I watch as she pulls it off of her
shoulders. Her perfume fills my senses. My heart is seriously in
my fucking throat. It's beating at a frenzied pace and I can't
believe this is happening. The top of her dress is now completely
off and hanging at her hips. I can't help but gaze transfixed at
her perfect breasts. Those two perfect scoops cupped in a lacey
bra. Do I dare touch her?
I immediately think back to the question she asked me at the
gym. How much woman can I handle?
39
JOCELYN

T he moment my shirt comes off, I know I have him.


More than I had him on the couch the other week. Or during
my birthday.
There is no stopping now.
Im going to do this, hun. No stopping me.
Ill probably go to hell afterwards.
His eyes are on my cleavage, and he seems hungry to feel my
breasts. He closes the door to the dressing room and I look into
his eyes, my heart drumming wildly inside of my chest. I could
get used to having men look at me like this, insatiable hunger
flickering behind their eyes. After months of sharing a bed with
a husband who doesnt even look at me, theres no way that Im
going to let an opportunity like this slide by me Hes my
stepson, sure, but so what? One hard look at him and my pussy
grows wet, desire raging through me. He looks young,
handsome Delicious. No wonder he has such a reputation. As
his stepmother, I think its my duty to find out if the rumors are
true... Oh, why are forbidden things the most irresistible ones?
My pussy is already wet, my drenched underwear sticking to
my skin. Theres a whisper inside of me, one that tells me to
stop, that what Im doing is wrong But I just push it to the back
of my mind. The blood that runs through me is charged with lust
and sinful thoughts, fanning flames of wickedness in my mind
and making me forget all about right and wrong.
I tried to avoid this. I knew how dangerous it would be for me
to be near Lance. Hes simply too irresistiblehandsome,
wicked, relentless. But here I am now And theres no going
back. Theres no stopping whats about to happen. Im going to
have him, come hell or high water.
Come here, I whisper, taking one step forward, my eyes
never leaving his, and I grab him by the scruff of his shirt.
Pulling him into me, I press my mouth against his, parting my
lips and brushing my tongue against his. I start unbuttoning his
shirt, my eager fingers flying down the fabric as I expose his
chest. My eyes take in the perfect shape of his pectorals, the
irresistible ridges in his abs.
With one hand on my waist, he takes the other to my hair,
grabbing it viciously. He pulls my head back and, leaning toward
me, starts kissing down my chin toward my neck; once there, he
starts nibbling at the soft skin gently. I close my eyes as I feel his
lips against my neck, my rational mind slowly drowning in an
ocean of pleasure.
Ive been wanting to do this since the first time I saw you,
he whispers into my ear, a shiver going up my spine.
I know, I tell him, grinning. Do you think I dont know
what you were doing when you went to take a shower?
With jerking movements, I tug on his shirt and make the rest
of the buttons pop out. I run my hands over his chest, feeling his
warm skin under my fingertips. It's absolute perfection. I just
want to feel every single inch of his body and surrender myself to
him. And theres no stopping me now. Screw the consequences,
whatever they might be.
What I was doing?
Yes, I continue, grabbing the fabric of his shirt and pulling
it down his shoulders and throw it to the floor. Grinning, I take
one hard look at him, my eyes wandering over his chest once
more. I cant even hear my own thoughts over the loud
drumming of my heart. You were thinking of me, werent you?
Thinking of bending me over and having your way.
What if I was? he asks me, breathing heavily. You wanted
me to be thinking of you
Yes Yes, I did. Smiling, I let my hands slide down his
chest until they meet the hem of his pants. I unbuckle his belt
and unzip his fly, sliding my hand down his pants and caressing
the bulging shape thats tenting his underwear. I start stroking
him over the fabric, my fingers curled tight around his cock. Hes
gigantic, his member pulsing against my hand in such an intense
way that my insides clench in anticipation. But what else was I
expecting? A guy with a reputation like Lance.... Bad attitude and
a huge cock; it seems like these two things go hand in hand. And
hes still so young, so delicious ...
Leaning into him, I lay my lips against his, and then start
kissing down his jawline. I trace the contour of his neck and go
down to his chest, feeling his hard and ripped muscles against
my lips.
Guided by unconscious cravings, I go down on my knees then,
pushing his pants and boxer briefs down as I do it. I want to see
what hes hiding between his thighs. His cock springs free in a
heartbeat, jumping eagerly into my hand. My fingers curl around
it once more, feeling its warmness against my skin. A shiver
goes up my spine as I realize how big he really is, my delicate
fingers barely able to grip him. But I start stroking him all the
same, my eyes locked on his as my hand goes back and forth at a
low teasing rhythm.
I open my mouth wide, leaning forward and taking his glans
in my mouth. Sucking on it, I let his flavora salty and manly
oneinundate me. My eyelids droop, and before I even know
what Im doing, Im moving forward, his whole shaft sliding
inside of my mouth. I start to suck, bobbing my head back and
forth and twirling my tongue around his glans. It tastes amazing,
the scent of manhood crawling up my mouth and lodging itself
on my brain like a perfect blanket.
Cupping his balls as I suck him, I caress them and roll them
over my fingers. Then, as he kicks off his shoes, I push his pants
and underwear all the way down and throw them into the corner.
Pulling back for an instant, I stroke him as hard as I can, my eyes
widening as I try to comprehend the huge member right in front
of me; it simply goes beyond anything I have ever imagined
For once, real life is better than any late-night fantasy. I cant
help but wonder how well a young guy like Lance can wield such
a huge cock.
My skin prickles as, slightly leaning forward, he places both
his hands on my shoulders and, very slowly, slides them to my
back. My skin prickles as I feel the warmness of his fingers;
then, finding my bras hook, he unclasps it, letting it fall down
my arms and onto the floor. Theres no need for instructions; the
moment my naked breasts come into view, he grabs them
gently, his fingers brushing over my hard nipples.
I lean forward so that I can start sucking him again, his shaft
rolling over my lips easily. With my hands on his buttocks, I start
bobbing my head back and forth as fast as I can; matching my
own rhythm, he starts thrusting, his fingers running through my
hair as he ravages my mouth. I close my eyes, half-expecting
him to not resist the way Im sucking him. I wouldnt complain if
he came inside my mouth, not at all. But, of course, young men
like Lance are never satisfied with one simple blowjob. They still
have so much energy inside of them They want more, always
more. And thats exactly the kind of attitude I need right now.
Stop, he says suddenly, the word coming out of his lips like
a groan. He grabs my wrist, making me stop my stroking motion,
and gently pushes my head back. I let his cock slide out of my
mouth, and then allow him to pull me up to my feet. My turn,
he says curtly, placing his hands on my shoulders and pushing
me back against the wall. I go willingly, simply looking at him as
he pushes his body against mine, his naked chest pressed
against my breasts. We kiss again, our tongues dancing around
each other as his hands go up and down my side, exploring the
curves of my body as if I was the most wonderful woman on
Earth. And, the way he touches and kisses me, I just know that
hes never been with a woman such as myself. A woman my age.
Oh, sweet Lance, hes just now realizing that he has wasted his
time with the girls his age
I part my legs slightly so that he can fit between them, his
hard throbbing cock pressed tight against the front of my skirt. I
hike it up to my waist as his hands go up my leg, his fingers
caressing my inner thigh and dangerously reaching for my
thong. The moment he presses his hand against my pussy, the
wet fabric of my thong the final frontier, a violent shiver of
desire goes up my spine.
Like it? I grab his wrist and make him press his hand on me
harshly, my pussy becoming even wetter as I succumb to that
sweet pressure.
I fucking love it, he blurts out. Taking the lead, he flicks my
thong to the side and, kicking patience to the curb, slides one
finger inside of me. I feel a scream climbing up my throat, but I
grit my teeth and stop it just in time, remembering where I am. I
cant even begin to image what Michaels reaction would be if
Lance and I were caught right now; hed go insane, knowing he
had a scandal on his hands. He just doesnt see that scandalous
things are the best ones. His wife fucking his son I can already
imagine a vein popping in his brain.
Lance brushes his fingertip against my G-spot, darts of
pleasure hitting each and every one of my nerve endings. My
eyes are closed, and I cant hear a sound; my brain can only
process one thing, and thats the pleasure he is inflicting on me.
Which is exactly what I want. I need all of my brain power to be
solely devoted to pleasure right now. After all, why would I want
to focus on anything else when I have Lance right here? Hes so
much younger than me, and so eager to please me When
pleasure knocks at your door, you answer it, especially if youre
in a situation like mine, one where pleasure has became a distant
friend.
I place my hands on his back, sliding them down to his
buttocks and grabbing his ass hard, my fingers digging into his
flesh as his cock pulses against my body. As I feel the perfect
curves of his ass, he starts to slide his finger in and out of me at a
vicious pace. My pussy is boiling, an eruption of pleasure
threatening to overwhelm me. Actually, it isnt a threat: its
merely a fact. I know its coming. And when it does, I dont even
have time to moan. I simply surrender to the avalanche that
overtakes me and pulls my rational mind down into the depths
of a decadent and sinful world.
My fingers turn into claws and I hook them in his buttocks as
I come; driven by instinct, I bite down on the tender flesh of his
neck, my whole body twitching from the sudden orgasm. He
keeps going, sliding his finger in and out of me, without even
allowing me to catch my breath. Stopping for one second only,
he uses it to grab my thong and pushes it down my legs; he then
does the same with my skirt, leaving me naked against the wall.
He takes one step back, his hungry eyes wandering over my
body, and I shudder in anticipation. It's amazing what two
people can do in such a tight space.
You look even more beautiful than I imagined He says, a
hungry smile dawning on his face. I cant wait to taste you.
Then dont, I tell him with a wicked grin, anxious to feel his
mouth against my wetness. Leaning in, he starts kissing my
neck, his lips tracing a downward line over my body. I feel his
mouth between my breasts, and then his lips wrap themselves
tight around one nipple. Arching my back, I let a low moan
tumble out of my lips as his mouth moves down to my stomach,
laying gentle kisses over my navel as it continues its downward
trajectory.
Much in the same way I did before, he goes to his knees, his
mouth dangerously close to my pussy. He starts to kiss my inner
thighs, teasing me mercilessly as I squirm. God, I want to feel his
mouth on my pussy, his tongue on my clit I want him to eat
me, to devour me as if I were the most delicious thing he had
ever tasted in his whole life.
I tangle my fingers in his hair and reel him in, forcing him to
press his mouth against my wetness, his tongue lapping at my
clit eagerly. I lift one leg up and place it over his shoulder,
allowing him to easily fit his head between my thighs. Opening
his mouth wide, he sucks my drenched folds, taking my juices in
his mouth as his tongue starts to jab at me, parting my inner lips
and sliding in and out at a maddening pace.
I rest my hands on his, feeling dazed by the way he moves his
head. Grabbing locks of stray hair, I keep pulling him into me
violently while I thrust my hips against his face, rubbing my
pussy all over his mouth. Relishing it, he redoubles his efforts,
sucking and licking in a way that turns a never ending sequence
of hushed moans into a long drawn out one. I have to bite my
lips and remember where I am, trying to focus so that I dont
moan louder than I can. Im actually surprised I havent lost all
semblance of self-control. But Im close Really close.
The moment he focuses on my clit, his lips wrapped around it
as he presses down with his tongue, my whole body shakes as I
come. I pull on his hair as hard as I can, throwing my head back
as I grit my teeth, suppressing a wild scream of savage pleasure.
Im still shaking when he slides two fingers inside of me,
moving them in and out in a matching rhythm to that of his
tongue. Hes not even eating me out; hes fucking me with his
mouth. And it feels so right After months of frustration, this
seems like Heaven on Earth.
I dont even know how its possible, but the first orgasm still
hasnt died and Im already coming again, cresting the peak of
pleasures mountains as my body is consumed by burning
intense pleasure. My limbs are flailing and Ive lost all control of
my body. Im like a puppet, carnal pleasure pulling the strings
and guiding me toward another dimension One where only
ecstasy matters.
Guided by the desire to achieve that carnal transcendence, I
take my hands to his face and make him look at me, locking my
eyes on his.
I need you in me. Right now, I tell him, the tone of my voice
a commanding one. Lucky for me, I dont have to command or
beg; hes ready to give me what I want right now. He goes to his
feet, a devilish grin on his lips.
You dont need to ask. Theres nothing that I want more,
he says, pressing his body against mine. He grabs his cock with
one hand and presses its thick head against my inner lips; gently
swaying his hips, he rubs his glans against me, my body and
mind buzzing with excitement as I bury my fingernails in his
back. With my fingers acting like hooks, I motion for him to
thrust, to pierce me with his cock and fuck me like Ive never
been fucked before. But he takes his time; he keeps on gently
rubbing his cock against me, never allowing it to go more than a
few centimeters inside of me.
Why are you trying to tease me? I whisper into his ear.
Youre just teasing yourself, Lance You want that cock inside
of me as bad as I do.
I do, he whispers, and then, the whole world explodes. He
thrusts violently, his thick shaft sliding inside of me with one
single stroke and scorching all of my nerve endings. His cock
stretches my inner walls as it goes, making me wonder about
how it's possible to have something so huge inside of me. I
might not be young anymore, but I still pride myself on having a
pussy as tight as a virgin.
He starts ramming it inside of me harshly, his fingers going
down my back and nestling under my buttocks. He pulls me up
and into him, lifting me off from the floor, and I lock my legs
around his back. With my arms over his shoulders, I pull him in
and make him move even more viciously, each thrust of his like
a stab of pure pleasure, a mind-numbing high that would put
any kind of drug to shame. In fact, just two thrusts and Im
already an addict. Ive always been partial to big cocks, thats
true, but with Lance it feels like this is my first time I mean, is
there anything better than experiencing something like this?
Even if its as wrong as original sin. Oh, screw thatthis being
forbidden makes it even better.
Rocking his body against mine in a back and forth motion, our
bodies fuse into one, our muscles moving as if we are part of the
same machinery. My brain is working overtime trying to process
all the information that my nerve endings send it, but its almost
impossible; theres a limit to how much pleasure I can handle.
It doesnt take long for me to come again, my pussy
tightening around his cock as I claw at his back. I do it hard, my
fingernails sliding across his skin with enough strength to draw
blood. A grin dawns on my lips as I imagine how hes going to
look after Im done with him. When he looks into the mirror
tonight, hes going to have the memories of what were doing
here etched right into his skin. Hell remember how he fucked
his own stepmother, how she moaned into his ear...
A violent scream climbs up my throat and I purse my lips,
throwing my head back against the wall as I order my brain to
keep my mouth shut. I have to watch myself. We're in a public
dressing room. Even so, I cant stop a moan from escaping into
the cool air of the room, my body burning up with orgasmic
violence.
I tremble, shiver, and twitch, all of me burning in ecstasy.
I like hearing you moan, he whispers against my ear, his
lips seductively brushing against my skin. Makes everything
even better.
Then why dont you make me moan louder? I tease him, no
actually knowing if I can survive this. Have I ever felt this much
pleasure? If a moan like that escapes my lips, will security be
knocking on the dressing room door?
Oh Dont worry, were just starting.
He pulls back, my skin prickling as I feel his cock sliding out,
and puts me down. With a grin on his lips, he places his hands
on my waist and turns me around. I place my hands against the
wall, shoulder height, and jut my ass back at him. His hands run
down my side and he moves them over the curve of my ass,
grabbing my buttocks hard. He presses his body against mine,
the warmness of his skin spreading through me; with his cock
firmly pressed between my buttocks, I start rocking my body,
grinding against his cock.
I exhale sharply, ready for whats to come; I reach for his cock
and, grabbing it, push it down. Placing the tip against my folds, I
let go and place my hand back on the wall.
He eases into me gently, my pussy resting against the tip of
his erect cock. As he moves, I have to grit my teeth as he pierces
me, my inner walls once again accommodating his long
thickness. When hes in me to the hilt, he starts to move with a
slow and gently rhythm. But I dont want to move slowly. I want
to go fast. I want to go furious. I start jutting my ass back,
moving my hips with a ferocity I didnt know I had in me.
Harder I tell him harshly. Fuck me harder Im your
stepmother, do what I tell you to, I find myself saying, not even
capable of filtering my own words.
Bossy he whispers with a smile. He starts fucking me
hard all the same, placing his hands on my hips and pulling me
in as he thrusts, my mind almost destroyed by the intensity of
his thrusts. My back arches as I succumb to the hard sway of his
hips, my body sandwiched between a man thats half a decade
my junior and a slab of concrete, no escape possible. And, really,
why would I want an escape? He should be the one wondering
about escaping, because Im not letting him go anywhereat
least not until my body is utterly and completely spent, that is.
Holding me against the wall, his rhythm starts to grow into a
mind numbing crescendo, his cock hitting me so fast that I can
already feel the blood inside my veins starting to boil. I moan
through gritted teeth, closing my eyes as all existence starts to
fade away. I cant see or hear, I can only feel. The whole universe
seems focused on the place where our bodies meet and fuse, his
cock pounding my pussy without a single hint of mercy.
I come once again, my body completely electrified. I rest my
forehead against the wall, hitting it repeatedly as I try to cope
with the raging joy that courses through me. This is fucking
Heaven. Transcendence. Ive never been religious, but this is
almost mystical.. Think Im exaggerating? Im not. Im out of
control, I know, but thats just a side effect of being fucked like
this. And, really, its not even a bad side effect; who doesnt
want to lose control from time to time?
Its like that, without any kind of mental brakes or
whatsoever, that I let a loud moan tumble out from my lips. I
almost dont even care if anyone hears us. Sure, if Michael ever
found out about this, both Lance and I would be in deep trouble
But who cares about that right now?
He pulls his cock out and places his lips against my neck,
kissing me tenderly. Then, he makes me turn on my heels, my
back against the wall. My hands go to his chest and, clawing at
his pectorals, I smile mischievously.
My hands slide up to his shoulders and I push him back,
motioning toward the small bench in the corner of the cramped
cubicle. He doesnt complain as I guide him there, making him
sit as I look upon him, hunger making my eyes widen. He licks
his lips, his eyes never leaving mine, and I climb on top of him,
my legs open wide as I sit on his lap. My hands slide down his
chest and, once again, his cock is in my hands.
Guiding his thick member to where I need it to be, I let it
pierce me like a spear, his shaft going in easily. I dont give him
time to process whats about to happen. I simply start rocking
my body against his, my buttocks slapping his legs as I go up and
down, back and forth. I move wildly, still out of control, and
close my eyes as he reaches for my tits, grabbing them eagerly as
I fuck him in abandonment. He has fucked me the way I wanted
him to; its time for me to show him that a woman my age also
knows how to please a man.
I ride him hard, and I ride him fast, punishing his cock with
all my strength. I feel drops of sweat pooling on my forehead,
but these only make me go faster. My muscles are already
aching, but I dont care. Im a woman on a mission, and I wont
be denied. I grin as I feel sweat dripping down my back, down my
face and into my lips, the salty taste of it coating my tongue.
Acting on instinct, I get up in a rush and, before he can do
anything, I turn my back to him and ease myself down on his
cock again. His hands go down my back to my ass, and he slaps
my cheeks hard as I start riding him in a reverse position. My ass
bounces up and down, slapping his body again as I try to survive
the onslaught of pleasure that rages through me like a wildfire.
I feel my mind starting to dissolve, pleasure the only
remaining thing inside my head. God, I needed this Forbidden
as it might be, Lance is fucking me like Ive never been fucked
before. To say he knows what hes doing is putting it lightly.
He slides his fingers further in over my ass cheeks, his
fingertips brushing against my crack. A shiver goes up my spine
as he presses on my asshole, gently caressing it as I keep on
riding him. Pressing down, he slides his finger one inch inside
my ass, and then starts to move it back and forth at a steady
rhythm. With him fingering my ass, I feel closer to oblivion than
I have ever been.
I clench my jaw, breathing through my nose as my muscles
start to spasm. I dont even feel the need to scream anymore; my
body does all the talking now, my muscles jerking as I come once
more. I might be coming, but Im too far-gone to stop. I keep
riding him with violent movements, my buttocks bouncing up
and down as his cock ravages me, his finger flying in and out of
my ass faster now. Somehow, though, he still manages to resist
my assault.
But not for long, that I can promise you.
He allows his finger to slide out of my ass as I go up to my
feet, towering over him like the Queen of Wickedness. He looks
at me with a grin on his face, sweat on his forehead, and I grab
his hand.
Lay down, I whisper at him, my voice holding promises of
pleasure. Like a good boy, he knows exactly what I tell him to,
lying down on the cramped floor, his cock pointing up at me.
Guided by instinct, I immediately plant each feet on the side
of his thighs. I squat down, grabbing his cock and pointing it
straight up. I brush it against my pussy lips, his glans rubbing
against all of my length, and only then do I go lower. I go as slow
as I can, his shaft gently lodging itself inside of me. Then I start
to jump and down over his cock, moving as fast as I can and
pushing through my exhausted muscles. I might be tired, I might
be spent, but Im not a goddamn quitter. I will see this through.
It happens fast.
Before I know it, his cock starts to spasm and I feel a
warmness inside of me. He starts to cum, his semen gushing
inside of my pussy like a fountain, filling me to the brink and
dripping down his cock. It goes on for what seems like forever,
an endless torrent of thick cum inundating me as I finally ease
myself down and stop moving, allowing myself to savor the
sweet ecstasy that courses through us both. Still cumming, he
hooks his fingers on my waist and thrusts upward. I let out a
surprised moan as the tip of his cock goes as deep as possible,
yanking one final orgasm out of my system. I lean forward,
grabbing his ankles as flames of indescribable pleasure crash
against my body and turn my mind into ashes.
I roll to the side, completely spent, and smile as I feel thick
strands of cum dripping out of my pussy and down my legs.
Looking at him, I realize hes still cumming, thick strands of his
white juices shooting up in the air.
Hes literally cumming in quarts.
Come for me, baby, I whisper, and then I correct myself.
Come over me. Gritting his teeth, he goes up to his feet, his
cock spasming out of control. I kneel under him, opening my
mouth and allowing his semen to coat my tongue. Filling my
mouth to the brim, his cum starts dripping down my chin and
onto my breasts. I grab his cock then, and I point it at my tits; his
warm juices hit my skin in a heartbeat, completely covering both
of my breasts.
Using both of my hands, I smear his fluids all over my chest,
my fingers sliding easily over my skin. And still he keeps
cumming, almost as if to confirm that this is, in fact, reality and
not just a wild dream. Yes, this is very real. Im fucking my
stepson, someone deliciously younger than me. Dont judge;
being married to a man like Michael makes someone like Lance
completely irresistible.
When his cock finally stops, I lock eyes with him, my lips
curling into a devilish grin.
I cant leave here like this I tell him, still rubbing my own
breasts with his cum. Youll have to take care of it now, Lance.
As if my words were a whip, he goes down to his knees in front of
me.
Did you think I wouldnt take care of it? He presses his
mouth against mine, and we kiss as if tomorrow would never
come, swapping all of the cum in my mouth and letting it drip
down both of our bodies. He sucks on my tongue, taking all the
cum into his mouth, and then licks all the drops hanging on my
lips. I wouldnt let you leave without tasting every single inch
of your skin
He keeps going further down, his tongue following along the
lines left by his semen. When he gets to my breasts, he takes his
time, licking them eagerly, his tongue lapping at my cum-coated
lips frenetically. I throw my head back as he runs both his lips
and tongue all over my chest, scooping every last drop of cum
into his mouth and licking me dry.
When hes done with it, he reaches for my pussy, brushing
two fingers against my folds and taking into his hand the cum I
still have there; then, he takes his fingers to my mouth and
presses them over my lips, thick drops of cum going down from
his fingertips into my lips. I open my mouth and let him slide his
long fingers in, sucking them dry. Slowly, he takes them out of
my mouth, a delighted smile on his lips.
Youre not done yet
Who said I was? Almost growling, he places his hands on
my shoulders and pushes me down onto the floor; hes on me
before I even know what hes doing, his mouth hungrily pressed
against my pussy. He devours me again, making sure that every
single drop of cum in my body goes into his mouth.
When he takes his mouth off of my pussy, Im grinning as if I
were a young girl again. I sit up on the floor, my heart still
racing, and look up at Lance..
This was just... he starts, the expression of ecstasy on his
face somehow making him look even more handsome and
younger. I know exactly what he means, so I just nod, still
breathing hard. His lips are still glistening from all of the cum he
took in, a perfect memento of what weve just done. This was
perfect, and wrong. Very, very wrong.
Oh, crap, what am I doing with someone so young? Someone
whos my stepson?
Well, Ill tell you what Im doing, hun. Im living. The way I
want to.
For the first time since Ive been married, Im doing
something that makes me happy.
40
LANCE

L et me get another one, Mike, I say to the bartender,


holding out my pint glass and taking the final sip of the
beer.
Fuck, I don't even know if the guys name is Mike still. I
mean, the bartender behind the counter when I came in this
afternoon was called Mike, but I cant remember what he looks
like now. Ive been drinking pretty heavily, if you cant fucking
tell.
Its now night, around 8 pm, and Ive been here a few hours at
the Village Pourhousea giant sports bar off Union Square. It
gets a good NYU crowd, but more than that, the drinks are
reasonably priced and people leave you alone if you just want to
get blasted, watch television, and be by yourself.
And right now, the only two things I want in this fucking
world are to drink to forget and be by myself.
Yeah, okay, I know this isnt the best thing to be doing in the
world. The media catches me getting wasted in a bar, theyre
going to have a fucking field day.
But I fucking need this. I dont care what the fuck is going on.
I mean, you would be doing a lot worse if you were in my
shoes, okay. Dont even try to fucking tell me that you would be
all calm and collected after you ended up fucking the hottest girl
youd ever fucking met in the fitting room of a fucking Saks Fifth
Avenue.
And not just any woman off the street.
No, that would make things too easy. Then it would just be
sexand hey, you know me, Im cool with having just sex,
remember?
No, this is going too fucking far.
This time Ive crossed a line that I dont think I can come back
from.
This is my fucking stepmom were talking about here. Just
recently married to my stepdadthe Mayor of New York City.
Its not that Im worried that Im in trouble or anything. I
mean, Im not even fucking related to my dad, so theres no way
Im related to her.
But the optics of this situation. Shes my dads wife. I have
never, ever, ever had sex with a woman who has been in a
relationship. Ive never cheated on any woman Ive been with
and Ive always drawn the line on sleeping with women who
were in relationships.
I mean, look at me. This body gets me enough girls to fuck.
Im able to pick and fucking choose and till now Ive always
picked to not be a fucking home wrecker.
Until today. Until the hottest fucking woman on the face of
the planet threw herself at me with the power of a fucking
tornado. I didnt even have any free fucking will in this situation.
It was almost like I was just there for the ride.
But afterwards, when my feet came back down to earth, I
began to realize what I was doing. And now I get that what we did
this afternoonwe can never do it again.
You got that right. You heard me. Look at my face. Im
fucking serious. I am never going to lay a hand on Jocelyn
Anders. Ever again.
I slap my hand down on the bar, and immediately draw the
looks of the bartender. But fuck it. Im getting out of my seat and
getting out of the bar, anyways.
Its close to 9 pm by the time I get off the uptown 6 and walk
the one block from the train to my dads townhouse. Most
Mayors of New York City move into Gracie Mansion, the dwelling
reserved for the person who wins the office. But my dad, Michael
Anders, is different. First off, his townhouse that he owns on his
own is much larger than Gracie Mansion. So it never made any
sense for him to move. Secondly, the amount of money he
makes on interest in one month from his inherited holdings is
more than the annual salary of the positionso he basically only
accepted $1 as a token salary four years ago.
I gotta hand it to the guy. He knew how to play the people and
the media. Both events went down with great fucking fanfare
and people looked at him as this benevolent leader. I think
that's the image he was going for. And more than that, they
looked at the fact that he wasnt getting paid as a way to
reinforce in their heads that he already had enough money that
he wouldn't be swayed by any special interests.
Thats the kind of cunning mastermind Im going up against
if I keep fucking his wife.
But I dont need to worry about that because Im never doing
something like that again.
I walk inside into the lobby of the townhouse and see Jocelyn
walking up to meet me. Shes gotten home and shes wearing a
black skirt that comes five inches above her knees, showing off
her fucking gorgeous legs. Shes got a silk blouse that's maybe
one size too small, hugging her stomach and tits like a second
skin, leaving nothing to the imagination. To top it off, shes got
these pearl necklaces and when I see them, the only thing that
goes through my fucking head is how much Id love to cum on
her neck and give her another fucking kind of pearl necklace.
Jesus motherfucking Christ. My cock has started twitching as
she walks over. She looks at me.
Hi, Lance, she says, clearing her throat a bit.
Wheres dad? I ask, looking her into the eyes. She meets
my stare.
Fuck, with as fast as my hearts beating, with the fact that my
fucking cock seems to have its own heartbeat, how is it that Im
not just staring Jocelyn in the eyes, but meeting her stare and
not looking away.
Your fathers in the living room, she says, gesturing her
head back. I wanted to talk to you.
Im silent. Im not sure what the hell there is left to say.
Jocelyn takes a step closer to me.
All I have to remember to do is not move from my pledge. Im
not going to lay a hand on my dads wife. This is sick. Its wrong.
But she most likely never took a pledge like that. She places
her hand on my arm as she takes a step closer. I can smell her
perfume.
Lance, what happened today, she says and pauses. Of
course we were going to talk about this. Theres pretty much
nothing else to fucking talk about. I just fucking met this
woman. Its like the only memory we have together. What
happened today was a mistake and can never happen again.
Wait a second.
Did she just say what I think she did?
What do you mean? I ask. Shit. That didn't come out right.
I just need to nod my fucking head and then go upstairs.
Lance, Im married to your father, Jocelyn says. And its a
marriage I need to protect because other people are counting on
me.
I never knew this. Is she telling me that she was forced to
marry dad?
Its just that, I hadnt had sex in over six months, Jocelyn
says and looks into my eyes as if imagining just a few hours ago.
I think we both got a little carried away.
Oh, thank the Lord. Shes not going to make things difficult.
This is going to be okay. Hopefully, well be able to file this away
and never have to think about it again. We can move on and not
let this affect us.
Then why does it feel like she just punched me in the gut? I
mean, Im supposed to be feeling relieved right? Why does a part
of me feel terrible?
But Jocelyn takes my silence for consent. She smiles.
Im glad we got this sorted, she says and smiles even more.
I just wanted to make sure we talked about it, before it got
weird.
Well guess what, Jocelyn. Its already fucking weird. Theres
no way it can get weirder.
After a moment, Jocelyn looks at her watch.
I think Ill head to bed then, she says. Shes looking at me
and I can tell shes debating whether to give me a hug or a kiss.
She decides against it when I just stand there silently. Im not
trying to be mean. If I fucking touch her, or she touches me, Im
not letting her go.
I know that if she tries to hug me and feels my throbbing 12-
inch cock pulsing against her thigh, shes going to go fucking
crazy.
I know that if she runs her hands down my abs, Im not going
to stop. Nothing is going to keep me from my goal of ravaging
her again and pumping obscene amounts of my fucking semen
all over her gorgeous body.
So she instead looks away and turns her back toward me,
walking to the stairs.
I cant say that I dont spend the next two minutes watching
her ass sway back and forth as she climbs the steps.
Is there even any way that a woman can climb steps
sensually? Is that even a fucking thing? Because if its not, then
my stepmother has just made it one.
God, just saying that makes me feel like Im doing something
dirty. It makes me stand there like an idiot for at least 5 minutes
after Jocelyns disappeared down the hallway.
Eventually, I climb the stairs myself and head to my bedroom.
I strip my clothes off, grab my cock, and think about jerking off.
To those big titties of Jocelyn's. That round, perky, juicy ass.
Those slender fucking legs.
No. I need to stop this.
Tomorrow morning, Im going to call some of the sluts I used
to bang in high school. Work out all my issues by literally fucking
the shit out of them. Making sure they cant walk afterward by
fucking them so hard. Thats what Ill do.
A bit relieved at my plan, it doesnt take long for the alcohol
to do its work and put me to sleep.

***

AND IT SEEMS like just two seconds later my eyes are opening up
again, looking around. Its fucking morning. Already.
I yawn, and notice that my cock is still hard.
What the fuck is going on? I know its probably morning
wood, but Im really hoping that my dick took a break between
when I sort of passed out and this morning. Im hoping it took a
breather, and got some sleep before rising to attention for me
this morning. Because last night, I hit the epiphany.
I need to just fuck this thing I have for Jocelyn out. I need to
find a girl. Any fucking girl. And I need to fuck the living shit out
of her.
Itll lead to a much happier family life.
Believe it or not, this actually brings a smile to my face. Im
going to give the cock a good workout, and its not going to
involve my dads wife. And then Ill be good to go. Not distracted
at every turn by Jocelyn Anders. Hell, if dad asks me to
campaign, which Im pretty sure he will, Im going to need to
fuck whatever girl I find to make sure I have a clear head during
the day.
I finally have a plan. Yesterday.that was just hormones
taking over. Im the master of my fucking domain.
I put on a pair of basketball shorts and a t-shirt and head
downstairs.
Its still early enough that dad and Jocelyn will probably still
be having breakfast.
I walk down the hallway to the kitchen and breakfast nook of
the townhouse and I hear voices coming from there.
I step in. Dads reading the newspaper and a series of
whatever on his iPad. Hes not really paying any attention to
Jocelyn.
Hes a fucking fool. Because shes sitting there in a pair of
black yoga pants that barely come up to her waist. And a black
sports bra. Literally, thats all shes wearing. Shes having a cup
of coffee and I look at her bare midriff and her flat tummy and
curvy fucking ass. Her tits are gorgeous and my cock, which was
getting ready to take a break, is back at being rock hard again.
Fuck.
Oh, youre up, dad says to me as he notices me standing
there. Since you dont work anymore, Im going to need your
help on my campaign managing social media, he says.
I stand there watching him.
Well talk about it later. Right now, I need to take a
conference call, dad says getting up and walking toward the
opposite end of the kitchen, past the large island and
refrigerator and stove. Its like one of those cavernous kitchens
with two entrances, usable by a large staff if needed to entertain.
Once I get done with my call, well talk, Lance, dad says as he
steps out.
Leaving me with his gorgeous wife whos barely wearing
anything.
Fuck. What was that promise I made yesterday?
41
JOCELYN

T his is insane. Im insane. Lance is insane. Were all going


to Hell.
How the hell was I even thinking I would get away with this?
And what is wrong with me? Putting something like this on?
After what I did with him yesterday?
I cheated on my husband. Ive broken the sacred vows of
marriage. I bet thats what youre thinking when I talk to you
now, isnt it?
I know you probably hate cheating. I do too. I have a
subscription to Kindle Unlimited and Ill stop reading right there
if my story has cheating in it.
At least two days ago, thats what I would have told you.
Because after six months, I forgot what sex tasted like. What it
felt like. I forgot what it felt like to have a man want me. And if
that man was as gorgeous and hot as Lance, well I would have
never comprehended that something could happen like that to
me.
Even if we left a bit awkwardly, all day I couldnt stop
thinking about Lance yesterday after what happened at Saks.
I woke up this morning and my pussy was wet from dreams
Id been having. I can still remember them. Theyre burned into
my brain. How Im in something cute, like a lacey white bra and
panty set, but Im giving Lance a blowjob.
Thats right. I dreamt of giving my stepson a blowjob. Go
ahead. Judge me, ladies. Tell me Im nasty. Im perverted. That
Im rocking the cradle. That hes only 21 and Im taking
advantage of him at 36. That just makes me wetter when you tell
me Im not supposed to do that, okay? It makes the thoughts
that Im having in my head of turning toward Lance and
spreading my legs for him to enjoy the body feel even more
delicious and taboo.
Fine. I know. Im sick. Im twisted. Maybe I could even go to
jail, who knows. Although, hes not really even my stepson. Hes
Michaels stepsonnot related to Michael at all. But just the fact
that he looked at me as he was fucking me and said, Dont tell
dad what were doing, has gotten me all wet again. I can tell my
cheeks are turning red.
Hes looking at me. Michaels not here. Its just me and Lance
in the kitchen.
I hear Michael press the speakerphone on his phone in the
office. The dial tone comes on. I hear numbers being pressed and
then the voice of a man. Michaels on a conference call.
He doesnt even think to shut the door. Sure hes down the
hall but he has the volume on so loud I can hear all the way in
the kitchen.
He never even considers me.
Lance is eyeing my body. I can tell. The way men used to eye
me wolfishly before Michael married me.
I need to stop this. I need to stop him. Technically, were
family.
I get up from my chair and turn around. I start to walk to the
counter, feeling his eyes on me. The last thing I saw before I
turned around was the bulge in his basketball shorts. He was
tenting. That foot long cock.
Oh God, did I just wiggle my ass for him? Did I just shake it for
him? Do I still want him?
What am I doing, hun? Why am I acting like this?
There are millions of women who havent had sex in six
months, right? Marriage is about more than sex, right? Michaels
never so much as kissed me on the lips. In public, its always a
pretend peck on the cheek. Hes never touched me. Im pretty
confident he blackmailed my father into forcing me to accept his
marriage proposal.
But sure, that was wrong. But does it excuse my cheating on
him?
No. I need to stop this. Im at the kitchen's island. I put the
coffee mug down and close my eyes. I hear Michael speaking
from his office.
I bend over the counter, jutting my ass out. Toward Lance. I
know hes still there. I know hes looking at my ass.
Yes, okay, I know. Shake your head at me, dear. Tell me Im a
slut, if you want. I honestly am so confused.
Im swaying my ass in front of a young mans cock and telling
you I dont want to cheat.
Maybe I need to just go somewhere else?
Thats when I feel his hands on my arms. I feel those strong
hands first.
Then I feel his rock hard cock against my ass crack. The yoga
pants are thin and I gasp as I feel his monster dick running over
my ass. I want to whimper in delight.
Lance, we cant do this, I say with noticeable shudders. I
want it so fucking bad. I cant cheat on your father.
Just thinking about what I said as Lance runs his cock up and
down my ass is enough to get me close to cumming. What is it
about this guy? Im not usually into younger guys. I like older
men, D/s type stuff. This is just so insane.
I know Jocelyn, Lance says in a deep voice and I feel his abs
and chest against my back. His body is pressing up against me.
Hes shirtless and I feel where his abs are rubbing against my
bare back. Oh God. I close my eyes.
I cant cheat, I say.
Do you love him? Lance asks.
I dont answer. I cant tell Lance the truth. That I didnt even
know Michael six months ago. That I havent learned anything
about him since.
Does he get you fucking wet, like I do? Lance asks me. Im
thinking about that question when I feel his hands leave my
arms and wrap themselves around me.
I need to put a stop to this. I need to
His right hand travels to the waistband of my yoga pants and
not even hesitating, dives in. I gasp as I feel his fingers go
underneath my thong. Two fingers press down to the entrance of
my pussy. Rubbing me delicately. Back and forth.
Fuck, Jocelyn, Lance says into my ear. Does dad do this?
Michael has never done anything like that to me in our entire
marriage.
I didn't think so, Lance says. Hes not someone who likes
pussy.
My eyes are half closed. My head lolls back into his. He leans
over and kisses my neck right above my shoulders.
You dontknow that, I manage to say. My breathing is
coming in shorter gasps now as I feel Lance and his finger gently
rubbing the hood of my clit, pressing down on it. Hes going to
make me cum.
I do, Lance says back strongly. Because I think my stepdad
is gay.
Wait.
What?
What the hell did Lance just say?
Thats right, Lance says softly into my ear, rubbing his
tongue against it. His cock is grinding against my ass. His tongue
is tracing outlines in my ear. His fingers are flicking my clit. And
his voice is permeating my brain. Its a wonder Im still
standing.
Am I just hearing what I want to hear?
My dad is most likely gay, Jocelyn, Lance says softly. He
doesnt love you. And Im willing to bet hes never fucked you. In
fact, he would be fucking disgusted if you tried.
All those times Ive tried to seduce Michael. All those times
he looked like he could care less.
How did I ever miss this?
How could I have been so blind?
Does this make what Lance is doing right now okay?
I dont know, but for the brief moment my brain has given me
a reprieve, I feel the tension exit my body.
Ill figure out later whether this is still cheating.
Right now, Im going to cum. Im going to enjoy this so much.
Lances hard body is pressing even harder against me. His
pecs are pushing into my back. His left hand is now squeezing
my tits hungrily. His mouth is planting kisses on the nape of my
neck and hes dragging his tongue up and down my upper spine.
And his fingers. Oh God, his fingers are smacking, flicking,
and twisting my clit.
Michael cant see us, of course. Hes too busy talking loudly to
know whats happening in the kitchen. How his stepson is
defiling his wife.
And how shes enjoying it.
Just another few flicks. Another set of kisses.
Just another few seconds of that foot-long cock pushing into
my ass and Im cumming.
Its his fingers that really push me over the edge. Like a slow
burning fire, I close my eyes and give myself over to it. Within
seconds, my body is burning. I momentarily dont care if Michael
walks in. I forget all about Michael. I cant hear his voice. I can
only feel the pressure against my clit. And its like my whole
body feels it. My whole body, engulfed in pleasure.
Wave after wave of seizure inducing pleasure.
I lose track of everything. I cant even tell you if I was
breathing.
But I can tell you that when I open my eyes again, I see that
Lance is holding me up. My legs must have given way.
He has his left arm under my shoulder and hes easily holding
me up with no effort. He could probably bench me with one arm.
I turn my head and look at him.
If hes right, if Michael is gay and this marriage is just a sham,
then Lance may have been my savior. In more ways than one.
I need to find out as quickly as I can.
So that I can properly reward him.
42
NEW YORK DAILY JOURNAL

F rom the Desk of Amanda Adams, the Professional Gossiper


of Page Two.

WELCOME TO PAGE TWO GOSSIP, heres what were hearing around the
halls of power:

AND THEYRE OFF. The New York City Mayoral race has begun
yesterday with the current Mayor, Michael Anders squaring off
against the Democratic ex-Mayor of New York City, Jim Jenkins.
Youll remember Jim Jenkins as being the mayor four years
ago, defeated in a speaker of an election.
Sources close to the Anders campaign concede that the last
election had razor thin margins chiefly due to the fact that the
Mayor was seen as lacking any family. In fact, if you remember
the man we call Hizzoner today was seen more like a billionaire
dilettante who inherited his fathers business and kept it
running, had an estranged son, and had been a widower for
pretty much the last two decades. Those same sources are telling
me that four years later, Michael Anders is a changed man. Hes
close with his son and has a new wife who he is very much in
love with.
So everything should go fine, right? Not so, say advocates of
Jim Jenkins who are willing to talk to me. They say that the
current mayor has plenty of holes and areas where things dont
add up. They think the whole thing is more of a sham and
theyre out to prove it. But before they can do that, they all
pretty much agree that they need to define their candidate.
Four years ago, the city was reeling from massive
unemployment, sky-high crime, and a wave of homeless people
blanketing the city. People blamed Mayor Jenkins for a falling
quality of life in the city. But the ex-Mayor plans to show the
pendulum has swung the other way. His campaign is going to try
and make the point that Manhattan has turned into a giant mall
that only very rich people can live in, cops have gotten to the
point where theyve started harassing citizens for minor
offenses, and the job market is so tight that businesses are
leaving the city because they cant find any workers.
But at the heart of the matter, I think both sides can agree
that it was always a question of who was able to portray the
greatest job as a leader. The family man with the ability to let a
sprawling city of 8 million get out of his control, or the
billionaire scion of a media company who brings a corporate
mentality to everything he touches.
New Yorkers are going to have to make a choice and they have
about six months to do it. Those six months are going to be
crucial to figure out what kind of man the citizens of Gotham
want leading their city.
Keep your eyes open to this paper and your ears to the
ground, my fellow New Yorkers. Till we hear more, this is
Amanda Adams signing off. Keep your ears open, New York.
43
LANCE

T here are cheers coming from the crowd of supporters.


Posters with the words "Anders for Mayor" are being waved. I
watch as my stepfather takes the podium, waving to the crowd.
"Thank you! Thank you all for your support," he says into the
microphone. "I am joined today by my loving family," he says,
pointing to both Jocelyn and I with his palm outstretched. "My
beautiful wife, Jocelyn, and my son, Lance, I love you both, and
as we gather here today I know there are many things on all of
our mindsNational Security, the economy, advances in
technology, among other issues, but I want us to never lose sight
of what is most important, and that is the love and devotion of
family."
With that, the crowd cheers even more and I try my best not
to roll my eyes. Who is he fucking trying to fool? When was
family ever his top priority? But I get it. He needs to play this up
to win favor in an already tight mayoral campaign.
And then he continues, "It's been said before, but is worth
repeating here. The love of family is life's greatest blessing.
Love, trust, sacrifice, helpfulness, respect, and commitment
should not be taken lightly, but valued and held high. Today, and
every day, you should be thankful for your family. Your family is
priceless and being a part of it means that you're a part of
something very special and wonderful, and bigger than yourself.
Strong, healthy, loving, and nurturing families form the basis of
our future! Let's never forget that New York!"
I see he's really fucking laying it on thicklike peanut butter
thickand the crowd is going wild. I mean it. They're really
eating this shit up. Especially with the thin margin of victory
during the last election, he knows he needs to push this issue
not just with his supporters, but with his opponents as well, to
cover his ass. I look over at Jocelyn to see if I can detect any hint
of emotion from her face, but she's standing stoically, looking
ahead, smiling, clapping, and for all outward appearances,
playing the part of the Mayor's happy and devoted wife. She
looks perfectly put together. I don't fucking blame her. Play the
game or get eaten. But she notices that I'm looking at her and
she whispers, "We can't keep doing this, Lance."
It's what I don't want to hear. I mean, I know she's right, but
I can't seem to bring myself to admit it. Why is it that I want this
woman so fucking bad? I can have any woman I want. Why this
one?
"I know," I whisper back, but even when I say it, we both look
at each other in a way that suggests we only half believe what
we're actually saying.
"I'm a married woman; we need to take a break from each
other," she continues at a soft whisper.
"But how do you stay with him? I've seen the way he doesn't
even look at you at home. It's like you don't exist."
"I owe it to my father to make this marriage work. It goes
beyond just Michael and I, you know. Like I said, a lot of people
are depending on me. And besides, Michael isn't a bad man. I
don't have a terrible life with him."
"So, you're saying you're happy living in the same house with
a man who doesn't love you? A man who refuses to show you the
affection you deserve? A man who won't so much as touch you?"
As soon as I say that, I regret it. I know I've struck a sensitive
nerve because there's a pained look on her face.
Instead of answering my questions, she says, "You're young,
so much younger than I am. What could we possibly have in
common, in the grand scheme of it all? And besides, you're my
son. Albeit, my stepson, but can't you understand that this is an
impossible situation that we've found ourselves in?"
Of course she's right. I fucking know she's right, but it kills
me to admit it. I hate it. Instead of responding, I let her words sit
in my mind and I look ahead and listen as my stepfather wraps
up his speech, driving home his point even further, "Instead of
just talking about family values, let's start really valuing those
closest to us and make a difference in the generations to come.
As your Mayor, I promise to uphold these values both publically
and privately, and together, I know we will bring the real
meaning of family back to modern families here in New York."
Hearing him say these things is almost unbelievable. I know
as soon as he gets home tonight, he won't heed his own advice.
He won't so much as look at Jocelyn and I. He'll have the TV on,
or disappear into his study. I watch as he waves to his supporters
again amid cheers, and then steps away from the podium.
Staffers are now making their rounds through the crowded
room, handing out handshakes and pats on the shoulders to
supporters. I see that my stepdad has his eyes on one staffer in
particular, a young, dark-haired man. He must be new because I
don't recognize him. He's broad chested with well manicured
hair, and he stops him for a quick moment. They are standing a
few feet from Jocelyn and I.
"Do you work for UPS or something?" he asks the staffer.
"I'm not sure what you mean, sir?"
"Well, I could've sworn I saw you checking out my package
just now," he says in a bold and brazen tone. He's smiling so big
that I can see his teeth.
"I see," the staffer says, smiling in parallel when he
understands the euphemism. He seems to immediately warm
up, "In that case, I just may be the delivery driver you're looking
for."
I can hardly believe what I'm seeing and hearing. A minute
ago, my stepdad was pointing to Jocelyn and I, talking on and on
about family values, and now here he is, hitting on a staffer.
Actually, I shouldn't be surprised at all. I mean, I know him all
too well, but what's shocking is that he's willing to do this at a
public event, and risk making himself look like an ass. I'm trying
not to stare. I mean, honestly, if he wants to continue to fuck up
his marriage and throw away a woman as gorgeous as Jocelyn, I
say let him. I'll gladly fucking step in, but I can tell Jocelyn is
hurt. She's hearing this too, and is trying to pretend as if she
isn't, but it's pretty fucking obvious as we continue to hear him.
It only confirms what I've already told herMichael is gay.
The staffer extends his arm and ever so slightly brushes his
hand against my stepdad's suit. "By the way, I love this suit; it
looks great on you, but I must admit, I'm curious to see what it
would look like crumpled on the floor of your limo. My name is
Kenneth, in case you don't remember I'm sure you'll be
screaming that out later."
Michael is licking his lips, and I don't mean that figuratively.
He's really fucking licking his lips. He responds with a hungry
smile, whispers something into the waiter's ear, which elicits
another smile, and then he walks over to Jocelyn and I.
"You two go ahead and ride in the next limo together," he
says, only giving us a cursory glance. "I'll go ahead and catch the
one right after."
We nod, but don't respond. I mean, what's there to say? We
all know what he means by that, but Jocelyn and I do as he says
and proceed like nothing is amiss.
A limo pulls up within minutes. I open the door and usher her
in first. She steps in, one slender, heeled foot after the other.
She hasn't said a word for a while, and instead keeps looking off
into the distance as if she's deep in thought, but as soon as the
door closes, I watch her push up the divider that separates us
from the driver. As soon as she does this, my heart begins to
hammer in my chest. What's she doing?
I don't know what to say, and I honestly can't keep my eyes
off of herher perfect breasts cupped in a sexy back dress that
hugs her like a second skin, and her legs that beg me to run my
hands between them. Fuck, my cock is twitching just looking at
her. It has a mind of it own. And then she does the unexpected;
she sits right next to me, and carefully places her hand on my
thigh. He right breast is nestled against my arm, and I can feel
her warmth and smell her perfumea delicate rose fragrance
that only heightens her femininity. My entire body is buzzing
with anticipation.
With her hand moving between the tender insides of my
thighs she whispers, "Forget what I said earlier. I don't think we
should take a break at all."
44
JOCELYN

I cant believe that after a speech like that Michael would


take the limo with that staffer of his. Family values, yeah,
right; they only seem to matter when they benefit his career. But
why am I surprised? Lance was right. Michael is gay, and Im
nothing but a pawn to him
Why should I restrain myself when Michael doesnt? If he can
do whatever he wants, so can I. And that means, of course,
Lance. What else? Even after telling him all about the reasons we
couldnt possibly be together, I still crave him. How could I not?
After our first time together, I can barely think of anything else.
Closing the divider between the driver, and us I move closer
to him in the seat, my eyes on his. I can see it all theredesire,
hunger, lust. Everything that my husband denies me, his son has
in excess.
Im breathing hard already, my cheeks flushing as I realize
that I wont be able to control myself. Reaching for him, I lay my
hand on top of his and squeeze his fingers gently. Were sitting
side by side, looking at our reflection in the mirror that faces us.
Take me, I whisper, turning into him and looking him in
the eye; Lances lips curl upward into a slight grin and I dont
need to explain myself further. He leans into me; electricity
pulsing between our lips when they press together. Both his
hands are on my face, his lips brushing against me softly. I
want you to have me, I pull back, looking into his eyes. Theres
a mischievous expression on his face, one that tells me he
already knew I wouldnt be able to resist him.
If thats what you want, he smiles then, his hands going to
my lower back as his mouth presses against mine once more. I
grab his jacket and, with all the patience in the world, take it off
of him; my fingers then go to his collar and I start unbuttoning
his shirt, anticipating how it will feel to brush my fingers over
the smooth skin of his chest.
Its what I need, I tell him as I come up for air. Sliding his
hand under the opening in my dress, he rests the tip of his
fingers over the dimples in my lower back, in that narrow patch
of naked skin just before my thong. A shiver goes up my spine at
his touch, my mind burning as I succumb to desire. So what if
its wrong? What if its scandalous? Sometimes we all need a bit
of scandal in our lives. Particularly if it involves someone as
young and handsome as Lance.
His fingers go around my hips and he rests them over my
waist, tracing the contour of my thong as he goes. My heart is
already beating fast, and its not because of lust and desire. Sure,
theres that too, but somehow its different now. Its something
more powerful, more wickedly sinful. As we touch, the
alchemy of our bodies turns wrong into right, forbidden into
mandatory.
I finish unbuttoning his shirt and brush my fingers over the
hard lines of his abs, tracing their contour as if Im taking
measures. I let my hands climb up to his chest and then they go
to his neck; his own hands go up my side and, grabbing my face
gently, he parts his lips and slowly brushes his tongue against
mine.
How is it even possible to crave someone so much?
His hands go up my body, settling on my shoulders as he
hooks his fingers on the straps of my dress. He pulls them down
my arms, the front of the dress drooping over my breasts and
baring my bra.
He looks at me, licking his lips unconsciously as he looks at
my almost naked chest, and then pulls me back into him once
more. My naked skin brushes against his, and I can feel it
prickling, goose bumps all over me. Trapped in his embrace, I
feel his fingers on my back as he unhooks the velvety bra I still
have on. I let it slide down my arms, my hard nipples sending a
ripple of electricity down my torso as the cool air of the room
laps at them.
I sit still, letting Lance take a good hard look at me. He isnt
smiling or grinning; he just sits there, by my side, looking at my
body as if Im the last woman on earth.
You cant imagine how much I want you. How much I need
to feel my cock inside of you, he says as I grab at his shirt and
take it off his body, running the open palm of my hands down
his arms. I smile at him, and without taking my eyes off of his, I
let my fingers trace a slow and tortuous line over his chest and
abs, and then down to his belt. Hooking my fingers around it, I
pull Lance into me, our foreheads resting against each other. I
reach for him with my mouth and tenderly bite his lower lips.
I can imagine it, I say, I need it as much as you.
His hands go down over the curve of my backside and he
grabs me there, our bodies pressing against each other. With my
naked breasts against his chest, I swear I can almost feel his
heart drumming away.
I unbuckle his pants and then I pull the belt out from its
loops. My hearts louder now, almost racing. As softly as I can, I
brush the tip of my fingers over his crotch, feeling the shape of
his erection straining against his pants. To feel his desire for me
is almost magical.
Taking my time, I unbutton his pants, his length pressing
against the back of my hands as I do it. My body is already aching
to have him in me; but why rush? I want to take my time. I
deserve this.
His pants unbuttoned, I brush my fingertip from the base of
his cock to his tip, over the smooth fabric of his boxer briefs.
Hes pulsing with desire, but he has no other choice but to let me
take the lead, allowing me to drive him insane before he finally
snaps.
I keep on brushing against his cock just like this, the tip of my
finger going up and down, up and down in an endless loop. I look
at him and hes gritting his teeth, hunger flashing behind his
eyes. Hes under my spell... as much as Im under his.
I grab the hem of his boxers, and careful not to touch his cock,
I lower them. His massive erection springs free, pointing up and
straight at me as if accusing me of tortuous teasing. Just like I
love it.
Still without touching it, I grab the hem of his trousers and
slowly start pulling them down his legs as I go down to my knees
on the limos carpeted floor. I look up at him, a grin on my face,
and I know hes bursting with anticipation.
He kicks off his shoes hurriedly, and then I pull both his
pants and boxers off, my hands then brushing against his lower
legs and up. Its almost as hard for me as it is for him. I want to
tease, yes, but with his naked body so close to me, Im teasing
myself as well.
My hands climb up his legs and to his waist, my eyes not
leaving his for one simple second. His cock is throbbing, almost
jumping in place as if begging for me to touch it. Its almost
impossible to resist.
My fingertips go around his waist, and then I lower them to
his inner thighs, feeling the warmness of his skin as his
breathing starts to grow anxious. I lean into him, his cock just
one inch away from my parted lips; but I remain in place, still
not touching it. His body is tensing up, and I know how hard hes
resisting the urge to simply grab my head and thrust his hips at
me.
I open one hand, and with my open palm, I caress his balls,
feeling their weight. Theyre full with his seed, and I can barely
wait to have him panting, his cock shooting his load deep inside
me... Just by touching him there, his cock starts pulsing,
thickening even more than what I thought would be possible. I
let go of his balls and let one single finger brush over his cock all
the way from his root to his tip; I then take it off and go back
down to the base, repeating the process over and over again. Im
actually surprised by the way hes resisting his own wild urges. I
know I wouldnt be able to.
I tilt my head sideways, and leaning down, I plant my lips on
his shaft. My kiss is soft, my mouth barely touching him, but
even so I can feel the warm blood that runs through his cock
furiously.
I part my lips slightly, feeling more of his flesh on me, and I
suck gently, kissing his shaft on a downward line all the way to
his balls. I then go back up, stopping just one inch away from his
tip. Pulling back, I look at him and let my tongue slowly escape
my lips and reach for his tip.
His hands go to my head when my tongue touches him, but he
simply lays them there, not moving at all. I start tracing circles
around his tip, smoothly brushing my tongue over his glans. I
know he cant wait for me to start sucking on him, and I just love
how the anticipation is almost palpable.
It feels so good He whispers, his voice loaded with
anxiety.
It does, doesnt it? Without even grabbing his cock with my
hand, I open my mouth and carefully engulf his whole tip,
pulling back slowly over it. He tangles his fingers in locks of my
hair, and when I look up at him, I notice he has his eyes closed.
I just love how you handle my cock He says, breathing
harder than before. I do it again, his glans inside my mouth, and
then I slowly start lowering myself, his cock rolling over my lips
and deep into my mouth. I press his thickness upwards with my
tongue, and the moment I feel him exhale sharply, I grab his
cock with my right hand. His hands on my head jerk a little,
almost as if he has been shocked, and I cant help but feel my
pussy becoming moist and dampening my thong.
Pulling back over his cock, I accompany the motion with my
hand, and when enough of his cock is out of me, I grasp the rest
of it with my other hand. Like that, I slowly start bobbing my
head; I close my eyes then, his flavor and scent completely
taking hold of all of my thoughts and pushing me toward a
frenzied state.
I start going faster, grabbing and caressing his balls with one
hand while I suck him. I never imagined I would take so much
pleasure out of sucking a man, but then again, I have never been
with a man like Lance. God, who would have imagined that
having your mouth filled with a cock this massive would be one
of the best feelings in the world? And Im just talking about
having him in my mouth, because when his cock is sliding deep
into my pussy How much better can all this possibly get?
Im going as fast as I can now, and Im not even using my
hands. His fingers on my head guide me as he thrusts, my mouth
working with complete abandonment. I go like this until I feel
the muscles in my neck starting to hurt; I pull back, his cock
popping out of my mouth, but I dont allow him any rest. I
immediately start to stroke him, moving my hand so fast Im
surprised I can even do it at all.
I notice hes grabbing at my hair harshly, but I dont care. I
continue to suck him, and when I realize it, Im already moaning.
I always thought that women who moaned during a blowjob were
pretty much making a show out of it. Well, let me assure you
right now, thats not whats happening here. If Im moaning, its
not because I want to; its because I need to. And believe me, if
you ever have a cock this thick and long inside your mouth,
youll be moaning too.
Taking his cock out of my mouth, I stop to catch my breath;
then I tilt my head sideway, and lick the side of his shaft until I
reach its roots. Going further down, I kiss his balls, sucking one
in; it pops into my mouth easily, and I roll it over my tongue, my
lips not allowing it to escape. When I finally let it go free, I turn
my attention to the other one, lapping at it with my tongue
before sucking it in. Theyre massive and heavy holding all his
delicious semen inside of them
I just cant help but open my mouth as wide as I can, taking
both of his ball inside of me. I suck on them hard before I finally
turn my attention to his shaft. I slide my tongue in a straight
upward line, stopping for a heartbeat on his tip, lapping at it
with my tongue and just sucking his glans with my eager lips. I
hear him grunt slightly, and the sound of it sends shivers up and
down my spine.
He starts thrusting wildly now, and my mouth is open wide as
his cock slides in and out of me. Im not big on cursing, but
theres no other way to put this: hes fucking my mouth, and it
feels fucking amazing.
Fuck he grunts suddenly, his pace winding down. Hes
close to coming, and hes trying to resist the urge to do it Well,
its not his call. I always liked to take the lead and be the
dominant one. And Im his senior A boy like him has no other
choice but to submit to my whims.
Come for me, baby Just do it I whisper, taking his cock
out of my mouth just to get the words out. I dive into it again,
and even though hes pulling his hips back, trying to get his cock
out of me, I accompany his motion and push my mouth even
further down. He tries pushing me back with his hands, but I
push back against the hold he has on me; he has nowhere to run
to, theres no escaping me and he knows it. Im the predator and
hes my prey. Hes mine.
Grabbing his cock by the base tightly, I start sucking with as
much effort as I can muster, bobbing my head back and forth as
if my life depended on it. It doesnt take long for his cock to start
pulsing against the inner side of my cheeks, and knowing that
hes close, I push through the pain on my neck and keep going as
hard as humanly possible.
Fuck! he blurts out again, this time louder. His fingers curl
against my scalp, and with one mighty thrust, he cums into my
mouth. Its warm and salty, and as it gushes in a torrent over my
tongue, I can feel my skin prickling. I remain still, his spasming
cock inside of me as he shoots his seed, filling my mouth until it
cant hold anything else, both with his cock and his cum.
When his fingers on my head relax, I start pulling out,
tightening my lips around his cock on the way out. I look up at
him then, making a grimace out of it as his cum is still filling my
mouth; hes breathing hard, but theres a grin of satisfaction on
his face.
Still looking him in the eyes, I open my mouth, showing him
all of the cum I have in my mouth. His face lights up with a
devious grin and he takes my hand in his, pulling me up and into
him. I let myself go willingly, feeling my knees sore from all that
time kneeling at his feet. Not that Im complainingoh, not at
all.
As soon as Im at his level, I lean forward and press my mouth
against his, parting my lips and letting his tongue in. I feel his
semen starting to drip down my chin as we kiss, but I couldnt
care less. He sucks on my tongue, and then rolls his inside of my
mouth, stealing back all of his cum. The moment he pulls back
from me, I wipe my chin with the back of my hand, swallowing
whatevers left inside of my mouth. Grinning, he does the same,
his Adams apple moving up and down as his own fluids go down
his throat.
Dont think that means were done, he says, that lustful
grin on his lips. He takes his hand and places it right over my
crotch. Nows my turn.
My heart thrashes inside my chest as he says it, and my pussy
almost bursts like a dam. I become so wet that I start to feel even
my dress becoming damp. And no, Im not exaggerating.
I cant wait to see what you have in store for me, I tell him
as he pushes me back against the seat, sliding his fingers under
my dress; he pulls me into him, crushing his mouth into mine.
We kiss in abandonment, Lances tongue brushing against my
lips and cleaning it dry of the drops of cum still hanging there.
His hands keep going up my legs, and he slides them under my
body, cupping my ass cheeks harshly as he gently bites on my
neck.
Keep it hard for me, baby, I whisper into his ear, grabbing
his cock and stroking. I didnt need to worry, hes still as hard as
concrete. Even though Ive teased him to no end and forced him
to cum inside of my mouth, hes still hard! And he didnt even
need five seconds to rest and recuperate. Oh, the world does
belong to the young ones, it seems...
His fingers rub my ass cheeks, his thumbs going over my
crack and pulling at my thong. With his hands over my
underwear, he forces his way around my waist, bunching up the
fabric of my dress, and plants one hand right over my pussy and
thong. Im so wet that his fingers slip over my crotch, as if Im
covered in oil. Pressing his open palm there, he rubs it against
me until I throw my head back and start moaning hard.
He takes his hand out for one quick second, just the amount
of time necessary for him to push my dress up to my waist. As
his fingers brush against my skin, I feel them wet and slippery,
completely covered in my juices.
Once more, he presses hard against my pussy, and I start
stroking him in a backhanded motion, my hand moving over his
length almost too clumsily.
My eyes are closed, so I dont see him leaning into meall
that I feel are his lips wrapping themselves tightly around my
nipples and sucking hard on them, one hand of his cupping my
breasts and pulling at them.
I dont know how thats even possible, but Im becoming even
wetter. I can already feel my fluids dripping down my inner
thighs; such is the mess my loins are in.
I moan in anticipation as he starts tugging on my dress,
pushing it down my legs in a hurry; I kick it off, lying back
against the seat just in my completely drenched thong. Exactly
the way he likes it, I bet.
He grabs my ass, squeezing hard while he pulls at the small
string that covers it. He pulls and tugs at the part of my thong
that goes around my thighs, slowly sending it down on one side
and then on the other. Soon enough, only a small wet patch of
fabric is covering my pussy.
Lance goes from one nipple to the other, licking and sucking,
and taking his time with my tits. I grab his head and force him to
suck on my nipples harder, the flesh in my breasts molding to
the pressure of his mouth. Softly, he pulls on my right nipple
with his teeth, biting on it with a kind of careful and tender
pressure. My mind stabbed by pleasure, he finally starts to softly
kiss his way down to my belly, going to his knees like I did
before. There, he takes his time, kissing around my waist as if
that un-tanned line of skin marked border territory. But
eventually he goes over it, his lips seductively kissing my groins.
Im fighting hard not to thrust my pussy against his face, but if
he had the mental fortitude to resist me, I can do the same.
Or, well, I can try.
Pulling me into him with his hands on my ass, he presses his
mouth over the small patch of thong that still covers me,
sucking eagerly over my pussy. I cant help but sway my hips as
he does it, knowing that my out-of-control wetness is now on
his lips and tongue, and that my most secret scents and flavors
are now his to taste.
He opens his mouth and slowly closes it, as if hes trying to
devour my pussy; then, suddenly becoming tired of not having
me completely naked, he bites on my thong and pulls it down my
legs with his teeth, rubbing his hands up and down my side.
I look at him, his cock still proudly standing between his legs,
waiting for its turn to ravish me. I feel his eyes crawling all over
me, enjoying every valley, hill, and curve of my body, mentally
ravaging every single inch of me.
He takes his thumb and presses it just one inch above my clit,
applying downward pressure, and I feel that electric tingle
coursing through me. I dont even understand how he can
possibly know my body so well. Even I, alone in my bedroom and
having some me time, cant touch myself the way hes doing
right now. Someone as young as him shouldnt have this kind of
experience But he has, and Im the luckiest woman around.
He continues rubbing my clit, all while stretching his fingers
and brushing one of them gently between my pussy lips in a
coming and going motion. I slowly move my hips in his
direction, barely able to control myself; he just applies a bit more
pressure on my clit and I stop immediately, my whole body
feeling an intense current of electricity running through every
single fiber in it.
I cant control myself. Its impossible to resist while he
tortures me like this.
I grab his wrist with one hand, and I push it against my pussy,
trying to force him to do anythingpress against it, finger me,
lick me. Anything! I need him; I need his body Fingers, mouth,
cockI need everything in him.
But hes strong, and no matter how much strength I apply,
his hand doesnt budge. He simply looks up at me, grinning as if
he knows exactly the kind of maddening torture hes putting me
through.
If you want my cock, youll have to wait, he tells me, and I
almost want to scream in frustration. The good kind of
frustration, of course. I know that the more he tortures me, the
more Im going to explode, but I just dont want to wait. Like a
kid on Christmas, I dont want to wait until its midnight to
unwrap my presents. I want it now, all of it!
Lance I I stammer, running my hands through his hair
back and forth, summoning whatever endurance theres in me to
resist his touch.
What do you want me to do? he asks, slowly stroking my
clit as he looks up at me. Tell me.
I look at him, but my mind is completely blank. What do I
want him to do? How about everything? He jumps in to help me
then, that grin full of mischievousness dancing on his lips.
Maybe I should do this? He leans into me, and without
touching me with his mouth, he simply lets his tongue press
right over my clit. The muscles in my legs tighten and I start
pulling at his hair, not knowing what to do. Or maybe this? He
slides one inch of his finger inside of me, and I immediately try
to thrust my hips upward so that he goes all the way in.
Someones very, very eager...
I pant as he slides his finger all the way in, curling it in a
hooking motion and stroking somewhere inside my pussy that
makes sparks fly behind my eyelids. With his finger nestled
there, he simply rubs it against my insides; he leans into me, his
lips wrapped tight around my clit, dancing with it as he flicks his
tongue in precise maddening motions.
Im trying hard not to moan, but its getting harder to resist.
Really hard.
Sucking while his tongue laps at my clit, he starts rubbing
with his finger faster, and I can feel my insides boiling and
clenching. Im pulling at his hair desperately and, thank the
gods, he has eased his hold on me and now I can sway my hips
freely. I place my legs over his shoulders, locking him in place
and reeling him in while I press his face against my pussy,
rubbing myself against him, my mind completely devoid of any
semblance of rationality. In this precise moment, Im just
existing.
One harder flick of his tongue against my clit and a
thunderstorm consumes my mind. I pull him into my pussy so
hard that I can even feel his teeth against my flesh, and I come
just like that. My whole body trembles as I thrust at him, goose
bumps all over my skin.
He pulls back, leaving only his finger inside; instead of taking
it out as I come, he keeps on fingering me without mercy. My
whole body is trembling and theres a violent pressure mounting
on my insides. Something inside of me is clenching and I try and
grab Lances hand; he looks up at me, a grin on his face, and
redoubles his efforts.
Lance, I think Im I think Im what? I dont even know
what Im feeling! But, judging by the look on his face, he knows
exactly what hes doing. I grit my teeth, close my eyes and Oh
God, what is this? My whole body is contracting, and it seems as
if Im about to explode. Really explode.
And thats exactly what happens.
My pussy clenches around his finger and an orgasm spreads
through me like a flood. And I mean that quite literally; Im
gushing! Im Im squirting! Oh, God, I really am squirting, and
in a way I never thought was even possible. The pleasure is so
intense I feel all of my muscles burning. More than three
decades in me and I never experienced anything like this. Warm
fluids shoot out of my pussy and drip down my folds, pooling
between my thighs on the leather seat.
My limbs flailing, I throw my head back against the seat,
breathing hard. He comes up, sitting by my side, and touches my
cheek, caressing it, and lays his lips against mine. I can still taste
my pussy on his mouth and by god I love how it feels.
But he isnt done yet. His finger is still inside of me and,
instead of pulling it out, he starts sliding it in and out of me. He
starts slowly at first, almost as if hes trying me, but Im as wet
and ready as I can be. He goes faster, faster, faster, and soon Im
pressing my legs together, locking his hand into place as he
fingers me toward insanity.
When he pushes one more finger inside of me, I have to grit
my teeth. My body is still trembling and shaking, and even so, I
can already feel that storm of pleasure building back, the roar of
delight inside my mind.
He starts biting at my neck, pinching my nipples at the same
time with his free hand. I throw my head back, my hair falling
over my shoulders, and I choke down a scream as something
explodes inside my mind. I come... I come really hard. But he
doesnt stop. This time, I know hes not going to allow me any
kind of rest.
Were going for it all the way. No brakes, no nothing.
I grab his cock, and wanting to have him inside my mouth just
once more, I lean toward him and engulf him with my lips. He
pushes his cock down my mouth, pushing through his last
inches until my lips are almost touching the root of his length.
Its hard to believe that I can actually fit all of his impressive
length in my mouth.
But, more than having him in my mouth, I need him inside
me.
Fuck me, Lance I need it now, I simply whisper. Before I
know it, he pushes me back on the seat, laying me down;
pushing my knees apart, he settles his body between my legs.
Oh, youll get everything you need from me, he tells me. I
look in anticipation as he edges closer to me, his thick glans
reaching for my inner labia. I shudder as he presses it there,
rubbing his tip along my pussy and up to my clit. He then slaps
his shaft against my pussyonce, twiceand I almost bang my
head against the door in my madness.
Then give it to me Because I need your cock right fucking
now, I say, opening my legs wide. I cover my mouth with my
hand as I let out a scream: he enters me fast, his shaft sliding
deep inside of me and sending shards of absolute rapture from
my pussy to my mind.
He thrusts at me like that for God knows how long, his body
pressing on mine; I lace my legs behind his back, not locking
him into place but allowing him the freedom to move in and out
at will, which he does. His thrusts are so strong and violently
delicious that I feel the car start to sway from side to side, almost
like a plane going through light turbulence.
He continues until all strength leaves my body, my legs
sliding down from his back to the floor as all muscles in my body
become taut. He pounds me even strongly then, feeling my
weakness, and I have to bite hard on my forearm so that I dont
scream as I climax again. The car keeps on swaying harder with
each passing second, but Lance either doesnt notice it or
doesnt care.
I want to scream. I want to do it loud and mindlessly. Only
God knows how Im still capable of controlling myself right now.
Any other man would have stopped by now, succumbing to
exhaustion. But not Lanceyoung as he is, there are no brakes
on him. He wont stop until his hunger is sated, and I bet that
even then hell still be aching for more. How do you even satisfy
someone like him?
My limbs flailing and my mind burning, he keeps on ramming
it inside me; with the last ripples of ecstasy still receding from
my mind, a new and bigger wave crashes on me, numbing not
only my body and mind, but my soul as well. Everything in me is
on its knees and praying for rapture.
I dont know how many orgasms he wants to inflict upon me,
but I want to turn the game around. I escape from under him,
and before he can even realize what Im doing, Im on all fours
on the seat.
He doesnt need to be told what to do. I dont even have the
time to breath out; hes already behind me, slapping my ass and
rubbing his thick fat glans over my pussy as I wiggle my
backside. He rams it in me in an instant, and before I can even
control myself, I let out a violent scream. Hes ramming me so
hard I lose all notion of where I am. I dont care about anything
anymore. My universe is pleasure, and pleasure is Lance.
His body moving in a frenzy; I have to place my hands on the
doors handle so that I dont fall forward. He keeps ravaging me,
his thrusts turning the sway of the limo into hard rocking. I feel
the cars body going from side to side, the metal screeching
subdued as it moves. It feels as if we are not in a limousine, but
on a boat during a storm.
I let myself go and, as my pussy tightens like a vice around his
cock, I cum my brains out all over again. I have to grit my teeth
as hard as I can, my lungs begging for me to scream out.
Sir? Is everything okay? I hear the driver say through the
intercom. I look back at Lance over my shoulder, my eyes
widening as I realize that the driver noticed the ruckus we were
causing. How could he not? We almost turned the limo into the
Titanic! The car Well, something was happening to it right
now.
Lance doesnt seem fazed by it, though. He simply shrugs and
reaches for the intercom, pressing down on the main button.
We noticed it as well, he manages to say, a fake calm on his
voice. Thats not normal at all You should take this limo for a
check-up once you drop us off. This car is in no condition to be
driving anyone around.
Yes, sir. Will do, the driver tells Lance. He looks at me with
a carefree smirk and whatever fear I had of being caught
vanishes away immediately.
I jut my ass back at Lance and start thrusting back in his
direction. He grabs my hips and starts pounding me again, this
time not even bothering to start slowly; he just goes all in right
from the start, his whole length sliding in and out of me so fast
Im seeing white lights behind my eyelids. The car starts to rock
from side to side again, but this time the driver doesnt say a
thing. Maybe he suspects whats happening in the back, maybe
he doesnt. By now, I couldnt care less.
I want to scream, and this time, I almost do it. I moan, my
voice quivering as Lance fucks me senselessly. The screams
trapped inside my body travel all the way to my brain, almost
making me explode.
Youre going to come he says, slapping my ass with the
back of his hand. And youre going to come hard.
Make me I reply, rocking my backside against him with
the same brashness hes pounding into me; no more than thirty
seconds and I go from my hands to my elbows, hair falling down
on my shoulders as I feel the thunder of climax drawing close.
Sweet pleasure courses through my veins, but I dont stop.
Somehow, I think that Lances insatiable hunger is rubbing on
me; he just makes me feel younger. I push past all my limits and
continue thrusting back at him until I can feel an ungodly
pressure mounting inside of me; if I dont come soon, Im going
to really explode. But before I can come, he laces my waist and
pulls me back.
Still with his cock in me, he lies down on the seat as I roll into
a sitting position over his cock, my back turned to him. I let the
orgasm come then, grabbing Lances ankles while I sway my hips
back and forth, left and right, all over his cock. Electricity and
flames devour me, but I dont stop. I cant stop. Only when my
body becomes completely spent will I do it, and only because I
wont be physically capable of carrying on.
So good I moan, not even knowing if my heart's still
beating. I want more. Instead of swaying my hips, I stop doing
that and prepare to use what little energy still remains inside of
me. I start jumping on his cock, and I do it hard. Hes cupping
my ass as I go, and I lean just a bit forward, slightly bending his
cock down and imagining the pressure hes feeling right now.
Fuck, he exhales sharply, slapping my ass again.
His whole body becomes rock solid and I cant help but jump
on him with all the strength that I have in me. Suddenly, he
hooks his fingers on my waist and pulls me down onto him. I sit
on his crotch as his cock goes as deep as it has ever been inside
of me.
Oh my God!
OH FUCK!
Suddenly, I become nothing.
Pleasure rages through me in a way Ive never felt before,
utterly consuming my mind. Im high on sex; Im high on Lance.
And as his cock spasms again, his load shooting deep into me, I
moan so hard that my voice starts quivering. He keeps cumming
for a long while, the seconds ticking away as a torrent of semen
takes hold of me.
Only when he becomes still, do I roll to the side and lay back
against the seat, my limbs sprawled. I didnt even notice it, but
Im covered in sweat, locks of hair plastered to my face. I want to
speak, I want to move, but theres not a single reserve of energy
inside of me. I gave it my all, and in return, Ive been sacrificed
at the altar of pleasure.
Lance turns to me and kisses me on the cheek.
Just lay back Ill take care of you.
Yes... I nod, Lances lips travelling down my neck. His
mouth hikes down between my breasts and over my stomach,
only stopping when he has his head right between my legs.
Tenderly, he starts licking my folds, taking care of the cum
thats dripping down my thighs. Pushing his mouth into me, he
sucks my folds in, wrapping his lips around them and taking in
every single drop of cum I have on my pussy.
Satisfied, he goes up, lying back with his body pressed against
mine. There Much better now, he whispers, smiling at me. I
run one lazy finger over his lips, an errant drop of cum still
hanging there.
Yes Much better. With him, everythings better.
I close my eyes and smile, taking a wicked sense of pleasure in
knowing that Michael is riding the limo in front of us,
completely oblivious to what just happened between his son and
I.
Serves him right, I think with an exhausted grin.
45
NEW YORK DAILY JOURNAL

F rom the Desk of Amanda Adams, the Professional Gossiper


of Page Two.

WELCOME TO PAGE TWO GOSSIP, heres what were hearing around the
halls of power:

IF YOU THINK this election is getting nasty, youre not the first to
think that and youre not the only one. Cheer up though; every
day that passes is one day closer to the election. But, one thing
everyone is thinking and asking me is this: If were already so
low less than a month into the election, how much lower and
dirtier is it going to get before we get to the voting booths?
Lets do a rundown of what weve seen so far.
The campaign of Mayor Anders has accused Jim Jenkins of
being a Socialist, scaring voters into thinking that should
Jenkins get elected, police will no longer be able to use guns as
they patrol the streets. Mayor Anders' campaign surrogates said
in speeches all last week that Jim Jenkins is so opposed to gun
control that he would ensure that police start doing their beats
with TASERS, night sticks, and stun guns.
Not to be outdone, at a major campaign speech, Jim Jenkins
suggested that should the Mayor get another term, his policies
would include shutting down public schools that run on taxpayer
money in support of private schools, raising the price of
educating our little New Yorkers in training.
Do you want to have to choose between a broken, burned,
and underfunded public school, or a private school? Because
thats the choice under Michael Anders! Jonathan Franks, the
campaign manager for Jim Jenkins was quoted as telling this
paper afterward.
The Mayor's campaign shot back that Jim Jenkins' policies
would include not prosecuting most crimes and opening up the
prisons and letting out hardened felons.
You want that man locked up for being a child sex offender
to start looking at apartments next to public schools? Because
with Jim Jenkins as mayor, theyre going to be able to do just
that, the Anders campaign manager retorted when asked for a
follow up.
With Jim Jenkins being portrayed as a soft-on-crime bleeding
heart liberal and Michael Anders being portrayed as a corporate
fascist, voters arent left with much of a choice of picking the
better man. Instead, theyre left with finding the least of two
evils. Thats right, fellow Gothamites, its not about who we love
anymore. Its about who we hate the least.
But one thing is becoming pretty abundantly clear. With the
policies being twisted so badly, both campaigns are relying more
and more on their families to burnish their credentials and raise
their favorability ratings. Jim Jenkins showed up at Coney Island
on Saturday with his wife Martha and their daughter Jennifer to
eat at Nathans Hot Dogs and ride the Cyclone before taking
some pictures.
And Mayor Anders has brought out his family plenty of times,
bringing his son and newly married wife to every single one of
his campaign rallies and making a big show of taking them out to
dinner at Bubba Gumps Shrimp Factory in Times Square.
So, it looks like this campaign is going to be won or lost based
on who is hated the least. And a lot of that can be based on who
has the most lovable family.
Thats all for today, but were digging up as much as we can
about both families. Till we hear more, this is Amanda Adams
signing off. Keep your ears open, New York.
46
LANCE

I knock on the door to dads office with a fucking weight in


my stomach. Its been three days since the limo. Since I was
balls deep into Jocelyn. Just thoughts of my hands holding her
supple, curvy, lithe body inspire my cock into a frenzy of
twitches. Fuck. I cant be thinking like this because while my
cock doesn't seem to care, Im dying of fucking guilt here.
Thats right. Im feeling guilty. I hope that doesnt surprise
you.
Ive never in my life done anything like this. This goes way
beyond just fucking a married woman. First, shes older than
me. Im 15 years younger than her. I would have never
considered anything like this before coming back to the city.
Second, shes married to my dad. That makes her technically my
stepmom.
Now hold on there. I know based on everything youve seen so
far, youre going to tell me to calm the fuck down. That 15 years
is nothing. You probably know a couple where the woman is 15
years older than the man and they have a happy marriage. And
then youre going to move on to tell me that Michael Anders
married my mother after I was already born. That when she died
a year later, he assumed the role of guardian, but hes not
technically my biological father.
Fine. From a technical standpoint, no one is related, okay.
You fucking got me.
But were not talking about technicalities here.
This is the man who fucking paid others to raise me. The man
I resented my whole life for always being busy and never having
time for me. The man who was always wrapped up in his life and
viewed me as an accessory to trot out to make him look good by
talking about how he was raising the son of his dead wife.
In short, hes the only father Ive ever fucking known.
And so what do I do? I fuck the one woman who maybe he
thought he would find happiness with? Really? Is that what Ive
come down to?
Have I fucked so many women in my life that now I need to do
things that shock the senses? Has normal fucking just gotten too
boring for me?
You going to stand there or are you going to come in,
Lance? dad asks from his desk. He's staring at me, an annoyed
look on his face. Hes got two tablets and a computer open in
front of him and its obvious hes busy. The television is on in
the far corner of the room and he puts it on mute.
I step into the office and walk to the desk. What am I even
going to say here? Hey dad, hows the mayoral race coming? By
the way, Im fucking Jocelyn. Just thinking you should know
because it's the right thing to do.
How do you even go about telling another man youre
sleeping with his wife?
What do you need? dad asks, cutting through all the clutter
in my head and going straight to the point. Im busy so I cant
give you that much time. So be quick.
I sigh. He looks at me with sharp eyes.
I wanted to talk to you about Jocelyn, I say after a moment.
He looks at me and sighs as well. Does he know?
Dad leans back in his chair. Sorry I didn't invite you to the
wedding, Lance, he says and takes off his glasses. But there
really was no wedding.
Yeah, but you know, there wasnt even any advance notice,
I reply back to him.
Dad looks at me for a moment. Lance, youve been here for
quite a few days now and youre just coming to me with this
question? he asks. Whats prompting you to ask now? If you
were really this upset about not knowing, this would have been
the first thing you asked me.
What the fuck? Leave it to this guy to search for the ulterior
motive.
Although, to be honest, dont I have the ulterior motive here?
I mean, Im making this conversation because I feel guilty about
Jocelyn. Hes right to an extent.
Im just asking you because it seemed like a good way to get
into the conversation, I tell him, trying to appear nonchalant.
Its not like weve gotten much time to talk since I got back.
He appears to consider this.
But I mean, thats the usual, though, isnt it? I ask, adding
that one last bit in.
It seems to convince him that Im legitimate. He sits back
upright and places his elbows on the desk.
I knew her father. You were away at school and youre old
enough now that youre not really much of an asset to someone
whos looking to portray being a family man. Plus, yourantics
arent really going to endear any of the demographics I need help
with. And the only grandkids Id have would all be illegitimate.
So I needed a wife.
Im silent, processing everything hes just said. It sounds so
cold. So fucking calculating.
So just like that, you what? Introduced yourself and got her
to say yes? I ask him.
Dad sighs again, as if stalling for time.
Lets just say, he says and pauses, considering his words.
Lets just say it was in the best interests of Governor Carter to
give me Jocelyns hand in marriage.
Whoa. What the fuck is dad just telling me right here. Best
interests?
Wait one second, I say, forgetting the guilt for a moment.
Best interests of the Governor? Are you telling me this is some
sort of payment?
Im telling you that this is none of your business, Lance,
dad says, a hard edge of steel hiding behind his voice. And its
in your best interests to drop this.
Im not fucking dropping something when you basically tell
me that you may have coerced someone to spend their fucking
life with you, dad! I say heatedly. Especially when theres
unanswered questions about
But I cant finish because dad whips his head in my direction.
Unanswered questions? he snaps at me. Unanswered
questions about things we shouldnt be talking about?
Im quiet as I watch him bring himself under control. Then,
with an almost deathly chill in his voice, he says to me. Be
careful how far beneath the surface you want to dig, son. Im
used to this world. I have no problem burying anyone. Especially
someone whos past his useful life as my son.
Was that a fucking threat? Are we fucking going to war?
Work on the campaign and help the family and I promise
you, youll be rewarded, he continues. But start bringing up
the past or stick your nose where it doesnt belong, and don't be
surprised if you start getting burned.
This man did not sit here in his ornate fucking office and
threaten me. Im the closest thing to a son that hes fucking got.
This would just be a dark wood-paneled room with an old man if
all the shit that Ive suspected comes out. The late night visits
with Kenneth. Seeing the two of them kissing on the balcony.
No, I cant let this man bully me here and now and not
respond back to him.
If you want to sit there and threaten me, Dad, I say to him
as I stand up. Then Im ready to take this to the next level. But
Im not leaving till I get some answers as to why Jocelyn felt
forced to marry you.
Oh, give it a rest, okay? Your dad seduced the Governor, kept
the evidence, and then when he was ready, went to Governor
Carter and has been holding it over his head since then, a voice
says behind me. I turn around and see Kenneth Loomis standing
there with a grin on his face. Dont tell me you never suspected,
Lance? he asks me as he steps closer.
I turn my head to look at dad. At first theres a momentary
flash of annoyance and concern on his face. Then that changes to
annoyance.
But apparently my own father thinks Im not worth the
fucking effort required to lie.
Youyou fucked the Governor to marry his daughter? I ask,
turning around to face dad. What kind of fucking man is my
father? For maybe the millionth time, Im so fucking relieved
that Im not related to him by blood. That Im really just his
stepson.
Dad, yeah I know, but Im used to calling him that by now
he just shrugs. I didnt do anything to marry Jocelyn, son, he
says to me, raising his head to look at me.
Thats right, Kenneth says coming over to stand by dads
side. That woman was just a fringe benefit. An afterthought to
the real goodies that the Governor helped him get.
Im still trying to fucking comprehend. Dad, blackmailing the
Governor. Getting God knows what from him. Favors? Power?
But Jocelyn Carter, probably the single most beautiful woman
Ive ever fucking met ending up as just a fucking afterthought.
Holy fucking Christ.
My world is in a state of complete numbness. Shock.
Just fucking kill me now. A forced marriage that was just icing
on a much larger cake.
This is too fucking much. I cant believe the callousness. The
fucking waste. I get up from my chair.
Close the door on your way out, will you please? Kenneth
says to me as I stalk to the door. I turn around to look at him. His
hands are on my dads shoulders, a lascivious smile playing on
his lips as he brings out his tongue to lick them. Were going to
be a littlebusyin here.
I dont have the fucking strength to argue.
I do as Kenneth asks, close the door, and go toward the front
door.
I need fresh air.
I need to find Jocelyn.
47
JOCELYN

I 've never considered myself a great cook, but looking at the


dinner spread on our dining room table, I'm proud. I went
all out, planning four courses for the eveningan asparagus,
green onion, cucumber, and herb salad, a mushroom and leek
soup with thyme cream, grilled lamb chops with a sweet chutney
sauce, and to top it all off, I even prepared a rich and decadent
chocolate lava cake. You know, the kind of warm cake that oozes
in the middle.
I'll admit that I had some help from the housekeeper, Rosa,
but I still feel like I pulled off a miracle. I've been harboring
guilt, and I needed something to re-direct my attention to, and
today that something happened to be a four-course meal.
Michael doesn't seem impressed though. He's limply picking at
his plate of salad, his fork pushing the vegetables from one side
to the other, but Lance is devouring it all. "You outdid yourself,"
he says to me. "This is impressive."
His hands are dancing from the soup, to the salad, and back
again, but he also seems to be holding something back. He's
lifting his eyes to me in cursory glances. What I wouldn't give to
be inside of his brain right now.
Then he looks up, clearing his throat. "I wanted to say
something," he begins, and a momentary wave of panic washes
over my chest. What is he going to say? "I've decided" he
pauses and I can almost feel myself holding my breath. "I've
decided to go to Europe for the summer."
Europe? For the entire summer? Why is he doing this? I don't
respond and I work hard to stifle my surprise. I casually continue
to take small and calculating sips of the creamy soup, allowing
the earthy flavors to dance around my tongue. Michael merely
shrugs his shoulders and wipes his mouth with his napkin,
"That's nice Lance."
I can detect the disappointment in Lance's face. He was
expecting something more out of his father. That much is clear.
But as quickly as that disappointment appears, he replaces it
with an air of indifference. He's trying not to let his father get to
him. "I've decided to take a direct flight to Heathrow airport
next week."
I look over at Michael to see if he's going to say anything else.
Perhaps he'll ask Lance what his plans are? Why London, of all
places? But no, he doesn't say another word. It seems like he's
refusing to engage in any kind of conversation with his son.
Maybe he doesn't care at all why he's leaving. Instead, he
continues to take uninterested bites of his food, his eyes cast
down on his plate. I watch as a small sliver of cucumber gets
stuck on his bottom lip. Maybe this is what Michael wanted. I'm
too shocked to say anything. I never anticipated this happening.
So instead, I simply nod at Lance when he glances in my
direction. And really, what can I say? There a lot of things that
I'd let spill from my mouth, but not in front of my husband.
Michael takes a few more bites of dinner and then excuses
himself from the table, his chair squeaking against the
hardwood floor. Lance takes his cue and leaves as well. I watch
them both walk off, and with everyone leaving I start to clear the
table. As I'm carrying dishes to the kitchen, Michael re-appears.
He is slipping his arms into a coat, and seems to be in a hurry.
"Where are you going?" I ask.
"Out. Don't bother waiting up for me."
He says it with such finality that I don't bother asking
anything else. And just like that, he grabs his keys and walks out
the front door.
I decide I've had enough emotional ups and downs for one
evening, and I head upstairs to soak in a bath and then go to bed.
I walk into my master bathroom, and start the water. Bathing is
a ritual that I enjoy, and I look around for the perfect accent. I
see ita purple and white-swirled, lavender-scented bath
bomb. That sounds relaxingthe perfect remedy to clear my
headso I undress and drop it into the water, watching it spin
and fizz until the water is frothy and the entire bathroom smells
like I'm sitting in a field of lavender flowers. The warmth of the
water stings my skinI like my baths hotthe hotter the
better, and I slowly sink my shoulders down further into the
perfumed heat of it all. My noisy thoughts die down and become
hushed, and a sense of tranquility settles over my body like a
familiar, comfortable blanket. And it's only when my fingertips
become wrinkled raisins that I decide to get out.
I finish preparing for bed, and when I finally find myself
slipping in between my sheets, my mind begins to race again. I
shut my eyes and try to drown it out. Go to sleep, I tell myself,
trying to will it to happen. But it doesn't work. I keep hearing
Lance's words replaying in my mind, " I've decided to go to
Europe for the summer." What made him decide to go to
Europe? And why for the entire summer? Is he trying to end
things between us? Is he trying to avoid me? Or did something
happen between him and his father? Things seemed sort of
strained between them at dinner. If so, why not just come out
and tell me that's what he wants? Does he think I can't handle
the truth? As much as I don't want to admit it, the idea of not
having him here makes me feel lonely. I'll be physically and
emotionally starved. What am I going to do without him? I crave
his strong touch. My mind goes back to that first day in the
dressing room at Saks Fifth Avenue and the day in the limo
both close quarters his strong, rock-hard body so close to
mine. My pulse quickens just thinking about it. I also think about
his icy blue eyes, and the way they can pierce through me in
unexpected ways, and his massive manhoodthe way he fills
me up like no other man. I grow wet just thinking about him.
Then I hear footsteps coming up the stairs. It's Michael. I can
smell his cologne, and judging by the way his feet fall in uneven
movements, I know he's drunk. I can even hear his shoulder
dragging against the wall for upport. He's trying to steady
himself. It's amazing he even got himself home. I wait and
wonder if he's going to come into my room. But when I hear him
walk past my door, I know he is heading for the couch in his
study and he isn't going to say anything to me. I hear him flop
down in his upstairs study and within moments he is snoring.
What am I doing? Maybe Lance was right. It's like I don't exist
to Michael. I'm just a means to an end. How can I be happy living
in the same house with a man who doesn't love me and who
refuses to show me affection? He didn't even once thank me for
tonight's dinner. And with Lance in the house, I crave affection
even more. I crave Lance. His touch. His body. His manhood. I
need him. There's no way I can fall asleep right now.
I decide to do something that I never thought I'd do. I quietly
step out of bed. I don't know why I'm being so quiet. Michael is
passed out. There's no way any amount of noise will wake him
up tonight. But I continue to take light steps down the hall until I
reach Lance's room. I lean toward the door trying to detect any
sounds, but there's nothing. He must be asleep. I slowly turn the
knob and push the door open. I see him, with his full figure; the
light from the hall illuminated the chiseled muscles of his chest.
He's asleep. I walk in toward the bed, and then I lift the
comforter and join him.
48
LANCE

I open my eyes as I feel the door cracking open, soft footsteps


making their way toward my bed. My eyes try and adjust to
the fucking darkness in the room, but all I see is a silhouette
walking toward me and sitting down on the bed, the mattress
shifting under the added weight. Thats all I need, though. I
could recognize these feminine curves everywhere.
What are you doing here, Jocelyn? I whisper as she pulls
softly on the sheets, getting under them. She nestles her sweet
body close to mine, the touch of her warm skin waking up that
old fucking hunger. I turn to her, laying one hand on her waist as
my eyes meet hers. Just touching it almost makes me lose all
fucking control.
I just had to come, she whispers, my eyes following the
movement of her full lips. She just had to come? Oh, Im going to
make her come, alright.
She places one hand over my bare chest, her fingers sliding
down toward my stomach and over my abs. It doesnt take long
for my fucking cock to twitch and harden, desire pulsing in it; by
the time her fingers go over the hem of my boxer briefs, theyre
already tented over my bulging. Turning her hand, she curls her
fingers around my member, pressing her body tightly against
mine. I need this, she says, softly squeezing my cock.
You came to the right place, then, I reply, a smile taking
over my lips as I move my hand up her side, her nightgown
hiking all the way up to her waist. I let my fingers climb to her
shoulders, and I slowly peel the nightgown off of her body,
losing it somewhere among the sheets. My forearm brushes
against her naked breasts as I undress her, and I realize shes not
wearing a bra; after I took her nightgown off, the only piece of
clothing on her body is a fucking black lace thong. Just the way I
fucking like it.
I know. The right place is wherever youre this close to
me, she murmurs, pulling my boxers down. My cock jumps free
immediately, slapping her across the back of her hand. Kicking
off my underwear, I sigh heavily as she curls her fingers around
my cock, her soft breathing against my neck filling my blood
with the unstoppable rage of lust. Could she be any more fucking
perfect?
Inching closer to me, she crushes her mouth against mine,
her tongue sliding past my lips as she starts moving her hand
back and forth over my cock. Shes stroking me softly, her hand
moving in a patient up and down rhythm, her petite fingers
delicately hugging my thick shaft.
Closing her mouth, she nibbles at my lower lip, pulling it
harshly; letting go, her lips move down to my neck, laying soft
kisses across my skin. With her free hand, she throws the sheets
back, her mouth moving down my stomach in a maddening line
of lustful promises. With her tongue, she traces the contour of
my abs, licking them as if she needed to taste my body to know
that Im fucking real and not just a figment of her imagination.
Oh, Im real As fucking real as I can possibly be.
My hands are on her head, my fingers running through her
silky hair as her lips draw close to my pulsing cock. Kicking and
punching, my heart beats faster, anticipating whats to come.
She wraps her luscious lips around my tip, slowly sucking as she
keeps on stroking. I close my eyes, savoring her mouth on me
and fucking let delight overtake me.
Deeper, I groan, pushing her head down. I dont even give a
fuck; instinct and desire are running the show. She goes
willingly, parting her lips wider and allowing my cock to slide
inside of her mouth and over her tongue. Feeling the warmness
inside of her mouth, my cock pulses harshly as she keeps on
going deeper; she goes until her lips are touching the skin at the
base of my cock, and then she holds her position for a few
seconds, pressing on my shaft with her tongue. Only when I sigh
heavily does she roll back, her lips once again wrapped tight
around my glans.
I leave one hand on her head, but I move the other down her
back, reaching for her ass. I squeeze one cheek, the flesh
molding to my fingers; flicking one finger under the string of her
thong, I caress the crack between her ass cheeks. As I touch her
dangerously close to her asshole, she starts to bob her head up
and down, keeping a steady but unbridled pace. I move my finger
inside her ass, and slowly build up its rhythm; it doesnt take
long for me to be fingering her ass at the same fucking pace
shes sucking on me.
Youre so fucking good I whisper, the fingers in my free
hand curling into fucking hooks and grabbing her ass harshly.
She responds by picking up the rhythm, moving her head so fast
I cant help but groan in pleasure. Instinct taking over me, I push
my finger deeper between her cheeks, sliding it further inside
her ass. I move it back and forth as fast as I can, her inner walls
squeezing tightly. Come here I want to taste you too, I find
myself saying, pulling on her waist. I need to taste everything in
her, every single inch of smooth skin Her lips, breasts, pussy
and asseverythings fair game to me. My cock pops out of her
mouth as she raises her head, but she never takes her hand out
of my shaft.
Turning her body around so that her ass is turned to me, she
lifts one leg and moves it over me, her knees on the side of my
head. One of my hands on her waist, I use the other one to flick
her fucking thong to the side; I raise my head then, pulling her
down at the same time. My mouth pressed tight against her
soaking wet pussy, she leans forward once more, pushing my
cock between her lips.
I breathe in her sweet scent, letting it go all the way up to my
brain. Sucking on her folds, I run my tongue over them, her
fluids coating my tongue shamelessly. She tastes fucking divine,
and it doesnt take long for me to lose all control, using both my
lips and tongue to devour her. I push my tongue past her inner
lips, jabbing at her insides as I keep her still with my hands
firmly resting on her hips.
We please each other with our mouths, working on one
another in a feverish state of frenzied lust. With my eyes closed,
I surrender to pleasure, sparks of electric sin like fucking thorns
on my mind. She is grabbing my cock harshly, moving her
mouth and hand in unison; her tongue is moving erratically,
almost as if she couldnt control herself. I figure thats right,
judging by the way shes moving her fucking hips and pressing
her pussy against my mouth. Eventually, she takes my cock out
of her mouth, a throaty moan cutting through the silence as she
arches her back.
Leaning back, shes now sitting on my face, my fingers
hooked on her hips and keeping her in place. Still, she keeps on
stroking, now more furiously than ever. If I weren't
concentrating on how delicious her pussy tastes, I probably
would have already cum. Now thatd be a waste; Im far from
done.
Jocelyn grinds against my face, her fluids dripping down my
chin as I keep on sucking eagerly. With one hand over her right
leg, I reach for her clitoris and press my thumb over it, moving it
in fast circles. I can already feel her body tensing up, electricity
pooling in her muscles. It wont take long for her to explode. I
still have a trick up my sleeve, though.
Moving my tongue back over her folds, I reach for her ass, and
then start to lap at her hole eagerly. I feel her shivering, my
mouth working on her ass with the same eagerness I ate her
pussy out. Jesus fucking Christ, why does everything in this
woman have to taste so fucking good? I keep on licking her until
I feel her on the edge, a strong violent orgasm preparing to burst
inside her body. If shes on the edge, Im ready to pull her off of
it. Licking her ass furiously, I drive her utter and completely
mad; shes moaning louder now, and I just know shes about to
explode.
And thats exactly what happens; a few quick jabs from my
tongue and I feel every muscle in her body tightening up, a
whispered moan of pleasure bouncing off the walls of the room.
The sound of her voice caresses my eardrums and travels all the
way up to my brain, making me lose whatever fucking self-
control I still had in me.
Her body is still trembling when I push her off of me; she falls
on the mattress with her stomach down, and I go on my knees
behind her. I take one second to look at her perfect shape, the
curves of her body calling to me. Gritting my teeth, I feel my
cock desperate to fuck her, but everything in due time.
I inch closer to her, and grabbing her thong, I pull on it as
harshly as I can, against her outer thigh. The sound of ripping
fabric comes immediately after, and I throw her torn underwear
to the floor. I place my hands on her ass, squeezing and
grabbing, and then I smack her as hard as I can with the back of
my open hand. A muffled cry of pleasure reaches me, and I look
down, seeing her with her head buried against the pillow, trying
to silence her need to moan.
This isnt exactly the smartest thing we could be doing,
fucking while my father is asleep on his own bed But what the
fuck, its not like hes going to find out about us anytime soon.
Hes probably happy to have the bed all to himself.
I dont fucking get it; how can my father marry a woman like
Jocelyn just to keep her trapped in a marriage like theirs? Sure,
he might be fucking gay, but what the fuck? To keep a woman
like this without sex should be fucking illegal. Fuck it; if my
father is happy to have his bed all to himself right now, Im also
happy to have his wife all to myself, as fucked up as that may
sound. Yes, I said it. I couldnt be happier to be fucking my own
stepmother. Fucking sue me.
I lay on top of her, one hand moving under her body and
grabbing one breast while I position my cock against her ass. My
fingers gently playing with her hard rosy nipple, I place my lips
against her ear.
How bad do you want it? I whisper, pressing my cock
between her ass cheeks. She immediately starts to thrust back,
grinding and stroking me with her cheeks. Tell me.
Bad, she murmurs, turning her head to the side. I want it
so bad, Lance.
Are you sure? I tease her, grabbing my shaft with one hand
and pressing it down, moving it between her thighs so that my
tip is brushing against her wet folds. I have to take a deep breath
so that I dont thrust right away. It takes all my fucking
willpower just to keep talking. Im not hearing you beg.
Please she mutters, struggling to get the words out.
Please I want you to fuck me. I need you to. I oblige, pleasure
washing over me. But I dont go all the way in. I only feed one
inch into her pussy, her folds hugging the tip of my cock as she
tries to thrust her hips back. Please I need you inside of me.
Fuck me As hard you can, she purrs, each of her words feeling
like someone is driving a fucking knife through my heart. I cant
resist this anymore. No fucking way. Teasing time is over.
I grit my teeth and thrust hard, my shaft burying itself deep
inside of her. I go all the way in, closing my eyes as I feel the
warm embrace of her pussy. My hands are on her ass, grabbing it
as I start to rock my hips against her. She has her mouth on the
pillow once more, moaning against it as I thrust. The sound of
her muffled voice caresses my eardrums like a spell, and I feel
my rational mind shutting down. My mind goes blank, and my
fucking thought process turns into incoherent whispers of
decadent lust.
I dont even bother with building up the fucking rhythm: I go
hard right from the start, my thighs slapping her ass as my cock
fucking ravages her. My shaft goes in and out of her incessantly,
beads of sweat starting to pool on my forehead; I just fucking
ignore them and keep moving, fucking her as if I had never been
with a woman like her. And its true; Ive fucked my way through
countless, nameless women But Ive never found someone like
her. Never.
Maybe it has something to do with the fucking age difference;
after all shes much older than I am Older and fucking
delicious, that is. Or maybe it has to do with the fact that shes
married to my fucking father. Whatever. I dont give a fuck about
the fucking why; all that matters is that shes here, her pussy
aching for my cock.
Oh, God she moans, turning her head to the side and
grabbing at the sheets. Please, dont Dont stop! she cries,
breathing loudly through her gritted teeth. I do exactly what she
fucking asked me, and I keep fucking her until her pussy
tightens around my cock like a fucking vice. Her muscles start to
twitch, and I feel the delicate, and yet violent, spasms of her
pussy around my shaft. I remain in place as she burns in
pleasure, only sliding my cock out when I notice her breathing
returning to normal.
Rolling to the side, I lie on my back and turn to her, placing
my hands on her waist and pulling her into me. Moving with fast
cat-like movements, she climbs on top of me, straddling me
while she grabs my cock with both of her hands. I have to hold
my breath and close my eyes so that I dont come right here and
now. Somehow, I manage to resist.
You cant go, she whispers, her eyes locked on mine. Her
lips are slightly parted, an expression of anxiety on her face. I
feel the fucking gears inside my head starting to turn as I try to
decode her words.
What? I ask, having no idea about whats she fucking
talking about all of a sudden. Im not going anywhere; youd
have to fucking drag me out of the bed for me to leave right now.
Europe Dont go.
Why not? Europe, so thats fucking it. Of course.
Because if you go She raises her hips slightly, angling my
cock so that my glans is rubbing against her pussy lips. Then
whos going to take care of you like this? She continues to rub
my tip against her pussy, moving it up and down with slow
teasing movements. I can feel desire fucking pulsing through
me, my cock straining against the grip she has on it. If you
leave, then you wont be able to be in me like this any longer.
As she speaks, she lowers herself over my cock, allowing one
inch to slide inside of her.
Shes getting back to me, fucking teasing me just like I did
before But, in a sense, this isnt teasing at all. Although her
voice is honeyed and sensuous, her words couldnt be any more
fucking honest. If I leave, theres no Jocelyn anymore No more
of her body, of her pussy and tits. No more mind bending
orgasms, and no more of that tender warmness I feel inside my
fucking chest whenever she looks at me...
I thrust upward, trying to ram my cock deep inside of her, but
she resists.
No, she says, a commanding tone in her voice. Shes
fucking torturing me and she knows it. If you have to leave,
maybe we should stop right now It would only make it harder
for you, to remember how it feels to have your cock in my tight
pussy.
She has a point in everything shes saying, but its not like
its going to make me stop now. I hook my fingers on her hips
and pull her down as hard as I can, thrusting upward at the same
time. My cock pushes past her folds, and straining against her
inner walls, goes all the way in. Jocelyn throws her head back,
her hair cascading down her shoulders as she sighs heavily.
I reach for her breasts, squeezing them both as we start to
rock our bodies against one another. She places her hands on top
of mine, making me grab her harder; swaying her hips wildly,
she then takes the lead and rides me as if this is the last time
shes going to be with a man. My cock nestled deep inside of her
pussy, I close my eyes as I feel her body moving, my hands going
down from her breasts to her ass. I slap her cheeksonce, twice
and then I squeeze them both as hard as I can, moving my hips
upward and trying to match her movements.
It only takes a few seconds for the motion of our bodies to
match, almost as if we were one. She leans into me then, locks of
her hair brushing against my chest, and presses her lips against
mine. We kiss as if our mouths were drawn to fit in one another,
our tongues dancing in circles as I start to thrust harder.
Youre not getting rid of me this easily, I whisper into her
ear, suddenly realizing that I cant just pack up and leave to
Europe. Not now Not after Jocelyn. Its dark, and all I can see is
the vague outline of her figure, but I can feel her smile. A wide
one. A happy one. She starts riding me harder, moaning louder
as if she didnt care any longer if my fucking father hears us.
Im staying, I say, this time out loud. Im saying it to her as
much as Im saying it to myself. Im actually staying, and Ive
decided this with my cock twelve fucking inches deep inside of
her.
What else can I fucking do? Leave the States after meeting a
fucking woman like Jocelyn? Sure, it doesnt look like our
situation is going to fucking improve much more, but still I
just cant move on as if she didnt exist. I cant be that fucking
stupid.
Youre staying ... she whispers, bucking her hips with such
viciousness that I cant help but groan. Here... she continues,
getting the words out despite her hard breathing. With me!
With that, she explodes again, her pussy spasming and
massaging my shaft as she digs her fingernails into my chest.
Breathing heavily while her body convulses, she claws at my
chest, her fingernails leaving red marks across my pectorals. I
keep thrusting while she comes, feeling my own body close to
the breaking point.
Two hard thrusts and Im almost ready to join her, my cock
spasming harshly against her inner walls. In a heartbeat, Im
gushing a torrent of cum inside of her, each spasm of my
member sending electric waves of pleasure up my spine, every
single muscle in my body tensing up to the point of ripping
apart. Its almost unbearable.
Fuck I mutter through my gritted teeth, fireworks going
off behind my eyelids. I keep cumming for what seems like
forever, thick strands of semen dripping from her pussy and
onto my shaft.
Sighing, she waits for my cocks spasms to subside, and she
finally climbs down from my body. But instead of simply rolling
to the side, she goes on her knees and leans forward, her parted
lips meeting my now sensitive glans. She takes it in her mouth
and sucks hungrily, moving her lips down my shaft and cleaning
it dry. As she goes back, my cock pops out of her mouth; she
grabs it gently, tilts her head sideways and starts licking the
whole length of my shaft before finally scooping up all the cum
that pooled at the base.
I lay back as she licks me dry, still trying to catch my fucking
breath. I say nothing; fuck, I cant even think straight right now,
pleasure still coating my mind. Jocelyne goes to my side as she
finishes, one arm across my chest as she inches closer to me. I
turn to her, and she loses no fucking time; she presses her
mouth against mine, the salty flavor of my semen hitting me
immediately.
We kiss as if there was nothing else in the whole fucking
universe but us, the cum in her mouth dripping into mine as our
tongues wrestle against one another. When she pulls back, there
are a few drops of cum on my chin, making their way down my
jawline; smiling, she scoops them up with the tip of her tongue.
Im not the only one in need of some cleaning up, I
whisper, my heart still beating like a motherfucker. My hands on
her waist, I turn her around and pull her into me; she doesnt
take long to realize what I intend to do, and climbs on top of me,
easing herself down on my mouth. Swaying her hips, she rubs
her drenched pussy against my lips, cum dripping down from
her folds and into my open mouth. I open it as wide as I can,
feeling my warm semen sliding from inside of her and down to
my tongue.
We remain like that until her pussy is dry, my mouth
brimming with cum. Only then does she roll to the side, looking
at me with anxious eyes. I know what she fucking wants, and so I
just go ahead and fucking do it. I swallow, the saltiness of my
load fucking clawing at my throat on the way down. Fucking
Jocelyn This woman drives me fucking insane, thats a fact.
Every time Im with her is like fucking Christmas.
Throwing herself back on top of the mattress, she presses her
body against mine. We say nothing for a long fucking while,
simply staring at the ceiling as we hear our own ragged
breathing, exhaustion lacing our bodies.
Then, hesitant, I feel her reaching for my hand. She grabs it,
gently squeezing my fingers, and I squeeze back. We remain in
silence, the long shadows in the room tumbling over our bodies
as if they were trying to caress our naked skin. Ive never been
what Id call a romantic, but this This right here, this is
fucking perfection. Forget everything you have ever heard about
poetry, music or paintings; the only art form that can explain
love is good old hard fucking. Trust me.
Youre right I finally manage to say, the words coming
out of my mouth as if I wanted to say them all along. Theres no
way Im leaving. No fucking way. She responds by squeezing
my hand harder and I smile absently, knowing that for once I did
the right fucking thing. I cant be away from you.
Neither can I, she says, whatever there is between us
suddenly becoming very fucking real.
49
NEW YORK DAILY JOURNAL

F rom the Desk of Amanda Adams, the Professional Gossiper


of Page Two.

WELCOME TO PAGE TWO GOSSIP, heres what were hearing around the
halls of power:

THATS RIGHT, New Yorker, the people have spoken and apparently
you cant get enough of Lance and Jocelyn Anders.
At least that's what internal tracking polls have shown within
the Anders For Mayor campaign. Sources inside the campaign
are confirming for me what the majority of us think when were
alone and watching the television: Hizzoners bad boy son is hot.
And his new wife of less than a year isnt too bad either. In fact,
the photogenic family is one of the major reasons that Mayor
Anders is retaining a slim 5-point margin of victory in most
head-to-head matches against his mayoral rival, Jim Jenkins.
Thats right. Bad boy Lance better get a car for Christmas,
because his good looks and hot body, on display at his fathers
side throughout the campaign are attracting New York City
voters and propping up his dads campaign. His stepmom,
Jocelyn, is doing her own good among male voters as well.
When asked in a Fordham University poll who the sexiest
person out of both the candidates and their families were, New
Yorkers had no divisions among them. 89% agreed that Lance
Anders was the sexiest man involved in the mayoral election. An
even greater 94% of respondents agreed that Jocelyn Anders was
the sexiest woman involved in the race.
49% of New Yorkers even admitted that the reason they
showed up to events or tuned in to the news was to catch a
glimpse of Lance or Jocelyn Anders.
In fact, my spies inside the Anders campaign tell me with
numbers like this, theyre a bit concerned how much people
must dislike Hizzoner for the margin of advantage to only be 5%
over Jim Jenkins.
Weve always known that Lance was a bit of a handful. As the
prodigal son of the mayor, his biological mother died when he
was only 10 years old, and his stepfather has raised him. Over
the last several years, the two have been estranged according to
family sources, but theyve seemed to put whatever issues aside
for the election as son has been next to father every step of the
way. In college, sources tell us Lance lived up to his bad boy
credentials, partying and living it up in a big way while also
excelling at his studies and playing varsity football for Yale. After
college, he went to work at the White House as an intern, but
youll remember he was caught having sex with the First
Daughter and almost started World War III, leading to his
dismissal.
Jocelyn, on the other hand, comes from the politically
connected Carter clan. Her brother is planning on running for
Governor of New York State in two years time. The marriage
between Jocelyn and Michael was certainly a whirlwind, and the
two tied the knot in a private ceremony in Westchester. While
theyve been seen in public together, a few close to the family
hint that there may be troubles beneath the surface between
Hizzoner and his wife. But nothing that weve found out enough
to confirm and print.
But whatever the case, we know well all be watching Lance
and Jocelyn as they stand behind Michael. Will that be enough to
lead us to vote for Michael? Only time will tell.
Thats all for today, but were digging up as much as we can
about this election. Till we hear more, this is Amanda Adams
signing off. Keep your ears open, New York.
50
JOCELYN

F our.
Thats how many months ago Lance Anders set foot into
Michaels Upper East Side townhouse. How many months since I
opened that door and set my sex-starved eyes on that gorgeous
body of his. Thats roughly the number of months since I tried
walking into his room when he was in the shower. Since I almost
gave up on the sofa after he rescued me in the Park. Since my
birthday. Since I saw him at the gym and went over to touch his
shoulder. Then invited him to my dressing room at Saks. Four
months since he first put his giant cock inside of me and shot me
into orbit. Its like I havent come down since.
Zero.
Thats how many times Michael has asked and wondered why
Lance is still here even though the election is just shy of a month
away. Lance was supposed to only stay the summer. But Michael
doesnt care about anything except staying as Mayor. Who knows
what he has planned after that, he doesnt tell me.
Zero is also the number of times that Michael has tried
touching me. He just doesnt care about me. I know Im beating a
dead horse and you get itMichael may not be into me. Michael
may be gay. Youre aware. But listen to me, hun, because this is
important to me. I need you to understand this. Im not the kind
of girl who goes around cheating on her husband. Im not some
slut who sleeps with her stepson because there was nothing good
on television during the day. If Michael hadnt been cheating on
me, and its pretty obvious nowadays when he walks in, or if he
hadnt forced my father to give me up for marriage, or even with
all that, if he had shown me even the slightest bit of affection I
would have never looked at Lance as hungrily as I do now.
OK, well, let me rephrase that. I would have looked at him
hungrily. I mean, hes young. And hes so hot. But I would have
controlled myself. I wouldnt have flirted at the gym. If Michael
had even given me a hug in the six months we were married.
Forget about fucking. I dont even want a kiss. A hug. Or a caress.
Even a nice word of affection. Anything.
Can you imagine what its like to be treated like an employee
in your own marriage? To sleep next to a stranger? And if you
wake up with your arms and legs wrapped around them to have
your partner look at you with disdain and scorn? So much so that
you put a pillow between the two of you so it doesnt happen
again?
When I cum my brains out on Lances cock, Im not just doing
it to have sex. Im doing it because I havent found love
anywhere else in this world. And Lance gives it to me
unconditionally.
Five.
Thats how many points separate Michaels lead from Jim
Jenkins. Everyone is confident it should be enough to carry the
day. I dont really pay much attention to it. Lance and I are
usually having sex. But we both know we need to keep this
relationship a secret till after the election. The public cant find
out. I dont think Michael would really care at all if he found out I
was sleeping with someone. But he would kill me if he lost the
election because of me. Then hed kill my father. Then Lance
would most likely kill him. I can see the fire in both mens eyes.
They may not be related to each other, but it burns brightly the
same.
Two hundred.
Thats where I lost count when I try to think of all the times
that Lance and I havebeen together. Ah, were all grown up
here, right? Thats the number of times hes fucked me. And
trust me, multiply at least three orgasms for each time and
thats how many times Ive cum. Its like nothing Ive ever
experienced or felt before. There are simply no words. Ive quite
literally become addicted to Lance Anders. I know theres an
opioid addiction problem in the country now, but to me, Lance is
my drug of choice.
At least once a day, sometimes two or three. If Michael is
travelling, then even more. The benefit of youth Ive discovered
is that Lance is ready to go at a moments notice. And once hes
done, hes only needing maybe another 15 minutes before hes
ready again. And each successive time the sex is longer and
stronger.
You name it, weve done it. One afternoon, not long ago, he
found me lounging next to our pool in the basement. I was
wearing a cute new two piece bikini. Lance had just come back
from the gym.
Its new, I said to him, looking at his reaction.
He didnt hide it, but adjusted himself to show me his huge
erection that was tenting his sweat pants. Looks like you like
it, I said to him, feeling lascivious. I dont know how I get like
that but he completely brings it out in me.
He didnt say anything that time. Just got on his knees and
began to lick my tits, moving my bikini top to the side. Then he
proceeded to take his clothes off and fuck me so hard while I ran
my fingers and my tongue over those chiseled abs. Those pecs.
Those 8-pack abs. I must have cum at least half a dozen times by
the time he finally told me he was getting close. I still remember
that afternoon because he must have cum in quarts, because he
spurted for what felt like forever onto my tits. Imagine your tits
covered in warm, hot, gooey, cum. Then imagine yourself using
your finger to scoop it up into your while he watches and gets
hard.
You can guess what we did after.
Thirty.
Thats how many days ago Lance and I basically went from
having sex before we realized that theres something a lot more
real to this relationship. Its not just him fucking me. I mean,
that night when I snuck into his room to keep him from going to
Europewe both sort of knew then. But aside from that one
time, we never really talked about it. Until a month ago.
How many women have you been in love with? I asked him
one day. We had just showered together. He had surprised me
while I was in there. But I didnt mind. I lifted my leg onto the
wall and he took me while soaping up my tits. It was a good thing
he held me, because when I came, my knees gave way. He ended
up holding me as he fucked me, completely in controltreating
me like a total sex object. I loved it.
But afterwards, as we lay in bed together and watched the sun
rise to high noon, I wanted to know more about this young man.
I already knew a lot. How his mother died when he was ten. How
with no surviving relatives, his stepfather became his primary
guardian. The courts allowed it and expedited the process
anything for an up and coming Congressman it seemed. But
Lance quickly realized he got a guardiannot a father. His life
was a series of boarding schools and visits to New York when
photo-ops were needed.
I know about the wild period that Lance had, from high school
through college. How he did anything at all to get attention,
having been neglected his entire childhood.
None, Lance answers my question and pulls me closer to
him. Im not the falling in love type of guy.
Everyone is at some point or another, I told him. I cant
believe Im asking him, a man 15 years younger than me. I sound
like a teenager! I dont know why I was so determined to hear
him say that. I should be over such things.
I agree, Lance said, and looked into my eyes. Ive never
been in love with any woman.
I looked back at him, nodding. I could live with the fact that
he just viewed this as sex, if it came to that.
But Im in love now, he continued, apparently not noticing
my near complete emotional collapse a second earlier. With
this amazing girl I know.
And, yes, hun. He really did just call me a girl. Not a lady. Not
a woman. A fucking hot girl.
I should have stopped him there, but he wrapped his arms
around me and turned to his side. Shes cute, and funny. She
makes my fucking dick so hard I think its going to break, he
said to me.
So romantic, geez, I said back, rolling my eyes. But I was
blushing.
Shes sweet, kind, and makes me want to protect her, he
kept going, not bothering to care what I said or did in response.
And I want to be with her for the rest of my fucking life.
Do you kiss your mom with that mouth? I asked him,
smiling.
No, he replied to me and then grinned. But I lick my
stepmoms pussy with it all the fucking time.
I gasped. It still puts shivers down my spine as I imagine him
telling me that. Its sinful. But so delicious. It was noon. The sun
was streaming in onto our naked bodies. And he was telling me
he loved me.
But he was also smirking. And without another word, he
pivoted his face lower, showing me with kisses as he traveled
down my body.
He kissed down my breasts. And my stomach. Until he
reached the folds of my pussy. I sighed. Then gasped.
All of a sudden, he stopped, and looked up at me.
I love you, Jocelyn, he said to me. And I still remember the
giant smile that went through my face. In case you didnt get it
from before. Youre that girl.
I cant remember much more after that because he made me
cum so hard I think I blacked out for a few moments. But I do
remember that. And thats all I need.
Three.
Thats how many days ago Lance and I were out, having lunch
at Per Se, when a reporter from the New York Daily Journal
stopped by.
Youre Mrs. Anders, he said. Mind if I take a picture with
you and your lunch date?
I know that it was a common term. Lunch date doesnt have
to mean a romantic date. Two people can enjoy lunch together
and make a date of it. But is that how Michael would interpret it?
Would it hurt the campaign?
All of a sudden, the feeling of absolute joy that I felt a month
ago as Lance told me he loved me began to evaporate. Instead I
saw the scandal. The newspaper headlines. Michael divorcing
me. Running my name through the mud. One thing I knew for
sure is that Michael excelled in the politics of personal
destruction. And Lance. He would try to go after Lance. And
Lance would fight back.
They say theres a big reason you shouldnt cheat. I honestly
dont consider myself to be cheating, hun. But I still lied, I think.
And it made me feel sick.
I barely managed to excuse myself and make it to the
bathroom where I ran into a stall and threw up, heaving until I
was exhausted. It wasnt till at least twenty minutes later I came
out again.
One.
Thats how many hours ago I realized that I may have gotten a
panic attack three days ago and gotten sick, but it didnt explain
the next morning. Or this morning, for that matter. And I know
my body, I can tell when something is different. And the fact
that Im late.
Ten.
Thats how many minutes ago I checked the pregnancy test I
bought at Duane Reade. Its the second one Ive checked. I went
ahead and went downstairs and bought them an hour ago after
feeling like it was something I needed to do.
Zero.
Thats exactly how many ideas I have as to what the hell Im
going to do now that Im pregnant.
51
JOCELYN

I t's been an entire week of worrying myself sick, and


honestly, I'm physically sick even without all of that
worrying. If I smell coffeesomething I normally loveit has
me running to the bathroom with wave after wave of nausea. If
you've never experienced morning sickness, consider yourself
lucky. Seriously. It's brutal. Why do they call it 'morning
sickness' anyways? Morning, night, afternoonit doesn't
discriminate. It'll hit you whenever and where ever it wants to.
And let me tell you, even ordinary things like toothpaste and my
favorite perfume make me sick. I tried to set up a spa date with
one of my old friendsI thought that maybe I needed to get out,
get my thoughts cleared, pamper myself a bit, and re-connect
with the people I've been close withbut I couldn't have been
more wrong. I had to apologize to the massage therapist for
vomiting in her waist basket when I knew I wouldn't make it to
the bathroom. I swear, the smell of all those candles with the
fragrant lotion just sent me over the top. It was overkill.
I wish I could describe that smell to you, or any smell that
gets jumbled to your senses when you have morning sickness
because I know what you're probably thinkingspas smell great
and you're right, they do unless you're suffering from an
extreme case of morning sickness. But do you want to know what
my body thought of the scent? My body treated it like it was the
smell of belly-button lint on a hot summer day, or the cognitive
dissonance that happens when you think you smell a slice of
peperoni pizza, but realize it's someone's body odor. You see
what I mean? Not good. Not good one bit. All I can say is that this
last week has been a total life adjustment, and the constant
worrying just amplifies it a thousand times. I've been feeling so
sick every single day that when I saw Michael reading the
newspaper this morning during breakfast, it hit me. I have to tell
him. I can't put this off any longer. He thinks I've just had a
touch of the flu or something all week. How long can I keep that
ruse up? You can only lie for so long before it catches up with
you, and besides, you want to step off a sinking ship before it's
underwater, right? I'd rather sit down and tell Michael what's
going on, than have him find out some other way. Honesty is the
best policy. I've always believed that. I know you probably don't
believe me, given everything that's transpired between Lance
and I, and I can't blame you. But I mean it.
I can hear Michael sitting at his desk in his study. My heart is
thumping in my chest like a rabbit caught in a steel trap. I'm
quietly pacing the hallway. I know I need to just do it. I need to
gather every ounce of courage I have and walk into his office. It's
now or never, but every time I reach for the door, my hand
shakes and I pull it back. What's wrong with me? I've always
prided myself on being a strong woman. I need to pull it
together. I need to own up to the truth of the matter and speak
honestly with my husband. Right now. Do this Jocelyn. I have no
idea how he's going to react, but I can't worry about that right
now. I step toward the door again. I can hear that he's just
finished taking a call and has said goodbye to whoever was on
the other line. Now's my chance. I need to step in before he's
distracted with something else. I take a deep breath, ignore my
hammering heart, and I push the door open.
Michael looks up from the book in front of him. It's a self-
help book of sorts about effective leadership. I can tell he's
confused. I never walk in here, so I'm sure he's wondering what
the hell I'm doing in her now.
"Can I help you?"
The way he asks is so impersonal. It's as if I were walking into
a store and a clerk asked me the same thing. It's like we're
strangersguests living under one roof and sharing a bed, but
outsiders to one another.
"We need to talk," I say. As soon as I say it, I wish I had used a
better set of words. Whenever someone says they need to talk, it
casts an ominous shadow over a conversation before it even
starts. But I couldn't help it. It was the fist thing to tumble out of
my mouth. Can you blame me? It took every ounce of courage I
could muster to even get this far. And sure enough, I see Michael
frowning. His brow is furrowed into a deep crevice across his
face.
"What could you possibly need to talk about right now? Can
you see I'm busy? This campaign requires my full attention,
Jocelyn."
I feel my entire body twisting into knots. I see that small talk
isn't going to work with him, and besides, I don't know how
much longer I'm going to last under his penetrating gaze, so I
just come out and say it.
"I'm pregnant."
It's like an intense weight has been lifted from my shoulders,
and for what seems like an impossibly long amount of time,
there's silence. It's a deep and troubling silence. The kind of
utter silence that you get on a dark, snowy night where the wind
has stopped and no living thing can be heard or seen. I've been
told that snow absorbs sound, and now I also feel that words can
absorb sound too. I want Michael to say something. Anything.
But my confession is met with an unsettling calm. I sit down in
one of the chairs and watch the emotions written on his face.
There is a moment of total clarity where he truly understands
that this baby isn't his. It's impossible, he knows. But then I can
see another moment where his mind is working overtime; trying
to figure out whose baby this belongs to. There is a moment of
pain when he feels the sting of my infidelity, but that's so
fleeting that I almost doubt that I saw it. His face then morphs a
final time, and this transformation is terrifying. It's hateful and
exacting. He folds his hands together on top of his desk and
leans back into his chair, carefully keeping his eyes locked on
mine.
"Well then, this is cause for celebrationI'm going to be a
father again."
At first I don't know what to say. Do I need to remind him
that this baby isn't his? I mean, that goes without saying, right?
What kind of a game is he playing?
"Michael, I"
He cuts me off. There's a sharp glint in his eyes. "This is my
baby."
"No, this"
"Our new son will be named Michael Anders Jr. and this is my
baby," he says, banging his fist down on top of the desk, his lips
snarled.
"And what if it's a girl?"
He ignores my question and continues. "If I ever hear you say
otherwiseif you so much as make a hint otherwiseI promise
you'll regret the day you met me. I can, and will, bury you."
Im silent. Michael leans forward.
And if you ever want to keep any semblance of a father - one
who hasnt been publicly humiliated worse than you can ever
imagine, with a wife thats left him in his old age - if you want to
keep your parents as the darlings of society, then youll keep
your mouth shut, dear wife, Michael says quietly.
That was the final dagger. It's no use arguing. This will be
Michael's baby, and no one will ever think otherwise. I know
Michael's a powerful man. He has wealth, power, prestige, and
connections. I don't want anyone to get hurtespecially not my
father or Lance. There's no way I'll ever tell him that this is
actually Lance's baby. He can't know. I don't even want to think
about what he'd do to Lance if he knew. I'll take this knowledge
to my grave.
"It's no secret that I don't have any interest in you
whatsoever," he says. His voice is cold and distant, and even
though I've known this to be true for our entire marriage, it still
hurts to hear him say it. "But it's important that we keep up
appearances for the publicfor the sake of this campaign. You
will not compromise my bid for mayor."
I watch as he pulls a cigar from his desk drawer and lights it. I
never see him smoke anymore. In fact, I thought he quit. I watch
as blue smoke fills the room. On the one hand, I'm relieved to no
longer be hiding and carrying this secret from Michael, but on
the other hand, I know I've only been partially honest and that
still sits inside of me like a boulder.
He exhales and continues, "You can't go public." He's like a
lion that has cornered its prey. He can feel that power, and it
spurs him on. He's opportunistic, and he's out for blood.
"I understand," I say, resigned and submissive.
"Good. Now let's have this baby."
52
LANCE

I have a bad feeling. A bad fucking one. Deep inside of me


theres something gnawing, something poking holes in the
happiness Im feeling. Ive never been a fucking superstitious
kind of guy, but I cant help it Im fucking worrying and I dont
even know why. Its just a bad fucking feeling.
I have no reason to feel like this, though: Ive met the perfect
woman and everythings going just great between the two of us.
We had a rocky fucking start, thats for sure, but things are
better now. Sure, its not a fucking perfect situation, with my
father and all But as long as we have each other, everything
will work out. Right? Yes, thats fucking right.
Of course, life never does what you fucking expect it to do.
Worry turns into a sinking feeling in my stomach the moment
I get home; Jocelyn is leaving my fathers office, looking down at
the floor with an expression that tells me there's bad fucking
news coming my way. She shuts the door behind her and heads
down the corridor, not even noticing Im here. I reach for her,
gently grabbing her arm and pulling her to me.
Hey, hey. Whats wrong? Something happened with my
father? She stops, dead in her tracks, but doesnt even fucking
look me in the eyes. Are you okay? Slowly, she raises her eyes
and faces me; her pursed lips a distant impression of her smile.
Everythings okay, Lance, she says, ice coating each one of
her words. She takes one step back, forcing me to let go of her. I
just dont know how to tell you.
Tell me what? I ask, not liking the fucking direction this
conversation is taking. What the fuck is going on?
Its over, Lance. It was good while it lasted, but She licks
her bottom lip, pausing while she tries to find the right words,
but then just repeats herself. Its over.
Over? What the hell are you talking about? I reach for her
again, pulling her into the kitchen and slamming the fucking
door behind us, making sure that were out of my fathers
earshot. We cant be over! What is this fucking nonsense?
Looking at me, Jocelyn manages a faded smile. Were over.
Its time to put an end to it. I know you cant, so Im doing it for
you.
I stand there like a fucking asshole, looking at her with an
expression of pure disbelief on my face. Why is she saying all
these fucking things? This doesnt seem like her.
Why? I ask her, the sound of my fucking voice sounding
foreign to my own ears. This cant be fucking happening. She
opens her mouth to speak, but then closes it again, almost as if
she doesnt know what to say. Running one hand through her
hair, she bites down on her lower lip, and I see her eyes starting
to water. I try and reach for her, but she turns her back to me,
looking out the window. I dont even know what to fucking say,
so I just wait for her to regain her composure.
Just go, Lance. You wanted to leave, didnt you? To go to
Europe? So go. Theres nothing holding you here. She couldnt
be any more fucking wrong about that. How can she even say
this when she was the one that asked me to stay?
I cant leave. You know that I cant leave you, I say, my
heart racing, and this time it isnt a pleasant fucking feeling.
Theres fear in my bones, fear of whats happening right now.
Fear of losing the best fucking thing that has ever happened to
me.
Not anymore, Lance. Just face it: this was fun, but its time
we both face the real world. Youre just a kid, and Im your
stepmother. What did you think would happen?
I take one step toward her, and grabbing her arm, make her
turn to me. There are fucking tears streaming down her face, and
I brush the back of my hand over her wet cheek. Just seeing her
cry makes my heart fucking tighten up, rage coursing through
me. I just want to punch whomever or whatever is making her
feel like this, and the worst fucking part is that I dont even
know where to direct my rage.
Do you want to know what I think? I think that I love you. I
think that I want to be right here, close to you. She shuts her
eyes, and I feel her close to the breaking point. Somehow, she
manages to hold her own, even though shes on the verge of
sobbing. I pull her into me, putting my arms around her and
holding her tight, my hand on the back of her head. We remain
like that for a whole minute, standing in silence as I hear her
heart steadily beating against my chest. Itll be okay, I
whisper, not knowing if I believe my own fucking words.
Whatever it is, itll be okay I love you, thats all that
matters.
She remains in silence, but then two heartbeats after my
words, she pushes me away. Brushing away her tears, she looks
me in the eyes, an icy kind of determination there. I feel as if the
whole world is crashing around me and I cant do a fucking thing
about it. Im fucking powerless.
But I But I dont love you. I never did, she says, the words
cutting through me like a fucking knife. My heart tightens inside
my chest, and I feel my blood turning into ice. It cant be true
Its just not fucking possible. She loves me, I know it.
Youre lying Why are you saying these things? I ask her,
feeling as if someone was trying to pull the ground from under
my feet. This cant be fucking happening.
Lying? Youre just a kid, Lance. I never loved you, she
repeats, the words hitting me like a brick again. If someone ran
over me with a fucking tank and then shot me in the chest I
wouldnt feel half as bad as I do right now. Youre nice to look
at, and you sure know what youre doing between the sheets
But thats all there is to it. What do you think I was going to do?
Throw away a stable life because of a fling with a kid?
I stand there, my feet fucking glued to the floor as I take in
her words. Im listening, but I do not comprehend any of it. Why
the fuck is she saying all this? And why the fuck is it getting so
hard to breathe?
Then why did you pretend? Why did you fake it all this
time?
I never thought youd actually believe all that. It was just a
fling. Something to keep myself busy. A fantasy. Nothing less,
nothing more. And now, its time for it to be over.
With that, she walks past me, hitting me with her shoulder. I
dont turn as she leaves the kitchen, not even bothering to close
the door. I remain there for what seems like forever, not
knowing what to do. Everything was going so great And now
this.
I think of going after her, but to what fucking end? She seems
hell bent on crushing what we had, and I cant force her to
fucking love me.
I take two steps toward the counter and uncap one of the
whisky bottles my father keeps around. Reaching for a glass, I
pour myself a hefty dose, downing it in one single gulp. Then I
pour myself another, giving it the same fucking treatment. It
doesnt take long for the alcohol to rage through my veins, a
soothing sensation taking over me.
What the fuck do I do now? I was a fucking idiot! What the
fuck was I thinking? Shes right Whatever we had between us,
it was doomed right from the fucking start. Shes my
stepmother, for fucks sake! Did I expect my fucking father to
give us his blessing? Did I expect the whole world to fucking
applaud as we broke all sorts of taboos? How could I be so
fucking naive?
But then I remember the first time I saw her, every curve in
her body calling to me, her beautiful face like a fucking mirage
Maybe it was wrong, but it was fucking bound to happen.
I leave the kitchen and head to my room, walking up the
stairs as if I was in a fucking daze. There, I close the door and sit
on the edge of the bed, my eyes wandering to the corner of the
room: the suitcase I thought of taking with me to Europe is still
there, staring back at me as if it were fucking mocking me.
Maybe shes right Maybe I should just fucking pack up,
leave, and put everything that happened behind my back.
London, Paris, Berlinall cities brimming with beautiful
women I can go anywhere I fucking want.
But its not that fucking simple and, deep down, I know it. I
cant wipe my memory clean and go on about my life as if she
had never crossed my life. Because she did. She fucking did...
And now thats she gone, Im fucking lost.
53
NEW YORK DAILY JOURNAL

F rom the Desk of Amanda Adams, the Professional Gossiper


of Page Two.

WELCOME TO PAGE TWO GOSSIP, heres what were hearing around the
halls of power:

WELL IF YOU ever wondered whether the stork that brings babies
had any party affiliation, we now know he may very well be a
Republican. Thats all because of the rather timely press release
from the Mayors office today that he and his wife, Jocelyn
Anders, are expecting a child.
Thats right, New York. Hizzoner is going to be a father.
The news of Jocelyn Anders being pregnant is expected now to
burnish an already stellar view that the city has of him as a
devoted family man. Who can resist a tiny baby wrapped up and
looking cute?
It also comes with the added bonus of being impervious to
any of the attacks that Mayor Anders rival, Jim Jenkins, has
thrown at him in the past in terms of politicizing his family just
to score points with the voters. You can bet that Michael Anders
isnt going to hesitate bringing out a pregnant Jocelyn to every
ceremony and campaign stop now.
But what about the other male Anders in the family? The hot,
bad boy? My sources in the Anders campaign confirm he hasn't
been seen in the last couple of days, but heres a bit of juicy
gossip for you. Deep cover sources tell me that there was some
sort of blow-up between the now pregnant Jocelyn and Lance.
Can the pregnancy of his stepmother be vexing for the Mayors
prodigal son? Well, we dont know for sure, but it sure looks like
it. Is someone possibly getting jealous that they wont be getting
all the attention from his parents? Well, New York, Ill tell you
this; if Lance ever needs attention or thinks hes being
neglected, Im sure there are a million women in this city who
will be more than happy to show him a good time and take care
of his every need.
With about a month left until the election, it certainly looks
like the Mayor has his re-election in the bag. Since his
announcement of his wifes pregnancy, hes launched a vast
array of proposals designed to better support the working
women of the citya demographic that hes struggled with in
the past. Is it going to be enough to push him over the edge?
Well, lets just say this; if the Mayor plays his cards right, he may
actually end up not just winning, but winning with such a
landslide vote that hell go into the next term with the people of
the city united behind him.
But before you start getting comfortable and thinking that its
time to move on to the next thing competing for your attention, I
wouldn't be doing my job if I didnt say that I think theres still
questions that need to be answered. Isnt it just a little too
convenient that this baby is on the way right before the election?
And does Hizzoner have any secrets that could end up coming
out at the eleventh hour that might take away from his baby
bump? A lot can happen in a little under four weeksand
theres still a lot of balls in the air, so dont get too comfortable,
Gotham. Till we know more, this is Amanda Adams signing off.
Keep your ears open, New York.
54
JOCELYN

T his city was built on the values of family, Michael says


to an approving audience. And it's gotten us through
the tough times. We will only be great by continuing to cherish
our values and holding ourselves to a higher standard!
I look toward the clapping and cheering audience. Theyre
enthusiastically holding signs that read Bring Back Our Values
and Anders - Character Counts.
If they only knew.
I pledge that my second term in office will see the
restoration of the old values that made this city the center of the
world, Michael declares. And that people who flout those
values dont get a free pass while the rest of the city follows the
rules and plays fairly.
People nod and clap. Michael looks over in my direction. Its
just for a second and its a fleeting glance but I know hes
checking on me.
I bring my hands to clap and give a weak smile. It should be
enough to let me continue to blend in the background.
Besides, Im the pregnant wife, remember? I can be excused
for having to leave. Or wanting to sit down.
Dont think I havent thought about it.
Every. Single. Morning.
Just saying that I cant make it due to the pregnancy. That I
cant stand next to this man and smile and clap while he tells the
people of the city how much values are important to him.
My friends, if every one of us cherished the same family
values that are under assault, wed have a stronger, more vibrant
city without spending a single cent!
The crowd loves this. Not surprising. They see a charismatic
leader with his pregnant wife standing next to him and they
think hes figured out this world. Well, he's figured it out
alright. Hes figured out the art of manipulation. Of blackmail
and deceit.
I know that I personally am a stronger candidate since
Jocelyn got pregnant, Michael says, running out the tired
phrase all over again. Hes got to remind New Yorkers about his
pregnant wife. In case they missed it on the ads that are on the
subways, buses, and taxis. Or the commercials playing on
television. She tells me I have to be home by 8 pm so you know
what it makes me do? It makes me work harder and get up
earlier. So I can be there for her exclusively in the evening.
Yesterday Michael didn't even come home in the evening. I
only saw him this morning, wearing the same clothes. He looked
well rested and I knew he had been with someone else. He didnt
even think to explain it to me. He just nodded in my direction
and went to shower as I watched him silently.
As he was showering, I looked at his clothes. I still remember
the smell of the cologne. It took me all of two seconds to know
where Ive smelled it beforethats Kenneths signature
fragrance.
I mean, how many times has Lance told you about Michael
cheating on me. How many times have I?
But Im sorry, hon. I don't mean to come across like what I
just sounded like. Im not trying to be a bitch.
And before you tell me its okay, Im not upset that Michael is
cheating on me with a man. Im really okay with that part, if you
can believe that. I mean, God works in mysterious ways. If
Michael is attracted to Kenneth, or to another man, me
spreading my legs and flashing my tits isnt going to work on
him. Considering that hes never even kissed me, I dont really
feel betrayed or hurt.
No, what really riles me more than anything else is that
Michael gets to go have his fun while the one man that I want
that I craveis out of my reach. The one man
Lance, my son, Michael booms and just hearing that name
snaps me back to reality. I don't really care what crock of bullshit
Michaels feeding them. I want Lance. I want his arms around
me. I want him squeezing me against his hard body. I want to
feel his giant cock pulsing against my pussy as he grabs my ass
and squeezes it. I want that salty semen of his to fill me up, like
it has so many times. I want to ride him until he makes me cum
and the worlds problems melt away.
And then afterwards, I want him to hold me as I bask in
contented satisfaction. In his arms, I know that I was happy.
Lance, Michael continues. Couldnt be here today, because
he's doing some important work for the campaign in the Bronx,
but Im sure that even he would agree that his life has turned
around greatly since hes come home and had the stability of
family.
Now thats a low blow. Michael not only neglected his stepson
to the point where Lance acted out. But now hes taking credit
for Lances turnaround?
You know what, I really dont care anymore. I miss the man
who's the love of my life. But I cant be with him because Im
blackmailed into staying in a loveless marriage. To have a baby
for a man thats hiding his identity from the world.
Lance would be the first person to agree that a happy,
trusting, and honest home is what makes him successful,
Michael says.
I cant help but scowl. There are times that I hate this man.
They seem to be happening more and more frequently. If there
was only some way to get out of
Not liking what you hear? a voice whispers into my ear.
Its too low to be caught by the crowds or the cameras.
I turn around slightly to see Kenneth standing next to me.
My first thought is if it looks odd that Kenneth is talking to
me during Michaels speech. But after doing plenty of these
campaign stops I realize that form the crowd itll only look like
logistical discussions between members of the campaign.
Theyre fixated on Michaels oratory. Not on me.
Did you not hear me, Mrs. Anders? Kenneth asks again. I
know youre not the biggest fan of the Mayor.
Now my body freezes. I dont know if its fear. Kenneth isnt
one to inspire fear. Hes more catty than anything else. But there
is caution. And wariness. Whereas Lance could kill someone if he
got angry enough, I know Kenneth could meticulously plan their
complete destruction.
Your posture is telling me that you can not only hear me, but
that Im right, Kenneth says and this time I turn toward him.
What do you want, Kenneth? I hiss under my breath. I can
hear the audience break out into cheers and applause at one of
Michaels lines and I only hope that I wasnt supposed to be
smiling and waving.
But the moment passes and Michael continues on. Kenneth
simply looks at him. I want whats mine, he says to me. I
want to be with the man Ive fallen in love with, and the man
youre trying to take away with that fake pregnancy of yours.
What makes you think this baby is fake, Kenneth? I ask
him.
He smiles at me sardonically. Silly rabbit, I know youre
really pregnant, but I know thats not Michaels baby.
Now the hairs are rising on the back of my neck. If Kenneth
knows that this child isnt Michaels then who else knows. And
if Michael thinks I told, then all bets are off. Hell go after dad as
easily as he throws away garbage.
The look must be translating across my face because Kenneth
lowers his voice.
Relax, Jocelyn, he says to me. No one gossiped, if thats
what youre worried about.
It is. But if no one has been gossiping, then who could
As far as everyone knows, you and Michael are in so much
fucking love, Kenneth says. And you're expecting that child
like two proud and happy parents. It makes me sick.
How does Kenneth know?
And in case you were wondering, I heard about your baby
straight from the horses mouth, Kenneth says, his eyes
traveling to Michael. Theres an inescapable look of lust in them.
Michael has just finished a line and the crowd is clapping again.
He turns his head slightly and sees Kenneth and I speaking.
Thats right. Straight from the horses mouth. As he was
fucking me doggy.
I cringe at the thought of my husband having pillow talk with
this man. Hes so fucking slimy.
And Michael told me it was a secret, sure, Kenneth says,
gently touching me on the arm. But theres no warmth to it,
despite what it may look to the crowd. But I dont like it.
At last, I get the courage to reply back.
I shrug. Doesnt matter if you dont like it, hun, I tell
Kenneth. If thats what Michael wants.
The fingers squeeze harder on my hand.
Michael doesnt know what he wants half the time until I
tell him, Kenneth says. He doesn't realize that you don't
deserve him. He doesn't understand that the population of this
city doesn't care who hes sleeping with.
I remain silent as Kenneth continues. But thats fine. He
doesnt have to make the hard choices. Thats why he has me.
And Im making the choice for how he has to deal with you, Mrs.
Anders.
What do you mean? I ask Kenneth. His eyes are looking at
me coldly, evaluating me.
Youre no good for him, Kenneth says to me matter-of-
factly. If anyone ever finds out that baby isnt his, it could mean
ruin politically for his future. Wed be stopped at the mayoral
level.
We? I ask, with an arched eyebrow.
The crowd cheers again and Kenneth waits until it dies down.
You need to leave him, Kenneth says to me.
I shake my head. I cant do that. He doesn't know the
conversation Michael and I have already had.
I dont think you understand, Jocelyn, Kenneth says to me,
looking at me shaking my head. Michael may have threatened
you, and he may carry through it, but its nothing compared to
what Ill unleash on you if you dont leave him.
Now Im curious. What's worse that Kenneth could do?
Ill not only expose your father, but Ill pull enough strings
that when you finally do have that baby, Social Services will
come take it away because youll be an unfit mother, Kenneth
hisses. And Michael will be long gone after that shit comes out.
He wont be able to protect you.
Im frozen as I hear the words that my baby might be taken
away.
Sure, youll be able to deny that the baby isnt yours, but
once Michael starts getting hit, hell throw you overboard to save
himself. And then no one will be around to defend you, dear,
Kenneth says, taking a moment to pause and look into my eyes.
You wont win in this situation, so its time to make sure you
end up losing the least, he tells me. Im still frozen. In shock.
Awe. Disgust. Revulsion. But Mrs. Anders, if you cooperate with
me and do exactly what I tell you to do, maybe you can mitigate
some of those losses.
I dont believe it. I cant believe it. My baby is being used as a
bargaining chip.
If you leave Michael, and do it convincingly, and make the
world believe you guys split, Ill not only not hurt you, Ill help
you land on your feet after Michael starts destroying your father.
I stare at him.
But you only have one week to end things with Michael,
Kenneth concludes. One week to break off your ties to that
man.
I wonder if Im in a weird twisted dream brought about by
pregnancy. I cant believe just a few weeks ago I was routinely
enjoying mind-numbing sex with Lance. And now, this?
Why? I ask, simply. Thats all I need to know.
Kenneth seems to consider a moment before answering,
Because I love that man in ways you would never understand,
he replies. And I want whats mine without you taking it away
from me.
I try to reply, but Michael finishes his speech and the crowd
goes wild. News reporters and bodyguards crowd around us with
the reporters asking questions or taking pictures and the
bodyguards ushering off the stage.
I know Kenneth wants to speak more, but he just looks at me
and says, One week, before a bodyguard comes over and
ushers me off the stage and toward the waiting limo.
One week in which to end a marriage.
And lose my soul at the same time.
But anything to protect my baby.
No, our baby. Lances and mine.
Our baby.
55
LANCE

S ince Jocelyn broke up with me that I haven't been the


fucking same. How could I? It might be a fucking dumb thing to
say, but she ripped my fucking heart out and stepped all over it.
And I still can't take her out of my fucking mind. I'm going
fucking crazy here, that much I can tell you.
I thought of packing my shit up and catching the first plane
out of the fucking States, but I couldn't bring myself to do it. Not
yet, at least. Not while my mind is in fucking tatters. Before I
make a decision, I need to fucking unwind, and what better way
to unwind than to be in a place packed to the ceiling with hot
sluts? That's exactly the reason I'm out tonight. Yes, that's
right; Lance Anders is fucking back, ladies. At least for today.
"Whisky, neat," I ask the bartender, leaning on the counter
and scanning the dance floor. The fucking nightclub is
completely packed, and since I've chosen one of the most
exclusive venues in New York, it's packed with hot young ladies.
Just what I fucking need right nowwomen, bright lights and
loud music.
A few of the women on the dance floor are already eyeing me,
but I don't feel like going up to them. If they're that interested,
they can be the ones to approach me, and they can also buy me a
fucking drink, once they're at it. Its a brave new fucking world,
ladies, fuck chivalry. Yeah, Im in a foul fucking mood, in case
you still havent noticed. Can you fucking blame me? Thought
so.
"You're Lance Anders, aren't you?" I hear someone say from
the side. I turn toward whoever is talking to mea twenty-
something blonde wearing a dress so tight it should be fucking
illegal. Her tits are almost jumping out of her bra, and her eyes
tell me everything that I need to know; she's on the look for
some fucking action tonight, and she has set a target on me.
Maybe she thinks I'm famous, maybe it's because I'm better
than all the chumps in this place. Whatever it is, I don't give a
fuck. Shes hot and has the curves to prove it, so she gets my
fucking acknowledgement.
"That's me. Lance fucking Anders," I tell her, gulping down
the whisky the bartender has set in front of me. I point to the
glass and ask him for another one. He could just leave the
fucking bottle, as far as I'm concerned, but I don't want to look
like a fucking drunken asshole, even though that's probably
what I am right now: a fucking drunk with his heart in fucking
pieces. Yeah, yeah, Im a fucking clich, get over it.
Moving subtly, she comes up to me, laying her hand on my
arm. She's fucking trying to reel me in, and I might just let her
do it. I mean, why the fuck not? Its not like I owe it to someone
to be fucking faithful. Not anymore.
"I've heard about you," she tells me, a fucking lewd smile on
her lips, a hint of white teeth showing. Her eyes wander all over
my body, and I can almost bet the fucking slut is picturing me
naked. If I had a dollar for every time a woman looks at me like
this, Id fucking rolling in money.
"Yeah, what did you heard about me?" I ask her, turning my
attention to the whisky in front of me. She's fucking hot, I'll
give her that, but it's not like I'm fucking interested right now.
It's fucking weird, to be honest; if this were happening before
Jocelyn came into my life, I'd already be taking her to the
bathroom so that I could fuck her brains out. Id make her moan,
Id make her come; Id spray my cum all over her face without
even worrying about how shed look like when leaving the club.
Yeah, Im an asshole, didnt you know that already? I'm not
saying that something like it won't happen, but it's going to take
a lot fucking more than her just knowing my name. I'm
flattered, sure, but please try fucking harder.
"I've heard... rumors," she says, licking her lips wantonly,
almost as an invitation to slide my cock deep in her mouth. "I
was wondering if there's some truth to them."
Rumorsyeah, they spread like fucking wildfire. My mind
automatically translates what she's saying, and the true
meaning behind her words is twofold: is my cock as big as people
say, and do I want to fuck her? The answer to the first question is
yes, to the second one is maybe. Hey, Im not ruling out a
fucking thing.
"My name is Samantha," she tells me, replying to a question I
didn't fucking make. I look at her, expressionless, and take a sip
of my whisky. She doesn't seem taken aback by my silence and,
in fact, takes it as fucking encouragement. "I live just around the
corner. Five minutes by cab." Well, this one is as blunt as they
fucking come. I like that. I mean, I would like it more if I could
get Jocelyn out of my fucking mind, something that's starting to
look more and more like an impossible fucking mission.
Fuck! I need to man the fuck up, and I need to do it right now.
Why the fuck am I sitting here, wallowing like a little girl? I'm
Lance Anders, and I'm fucking better than this. Its time go
fucking crazy.
"Do you have a goldfish?" I ask her, grinning as I take the
whisky to my lips. Her eyes widen, and she finally seems taken
aback, surprised by my response.
"A goldfish? I... No, I don't have one," she replies, not
knowing what else to say.
"That's a pity. Because if you had one... You could take me to
your apartment... so that you could show it to me. I have a weak
spot for goldfish." Her eyes widen some more, but then she
smiles, realizing what I'm saying. Yeah, it's true; these girls will
go for something as dumb as what I just fucking said. It's not
like I needed to say it, though, she was already down for taking
me to her place... But why ruin the fun? I just fucking love to
mess with cock-hungry women like her.
"Oh. I was being silly. Of course I have one... I completely
forgot about. And I'd love to show you my goldfish." Oh, I bet
you would... I bet you fucking would. Maybe seeing her, ahem,
goldfish is exactly what I fucking need right now.
"Well, lead the way," I tell her, downing the rest of my
whisky in one single gulp and giving the bartender a neatly
folded bill, tip and all. She grabs my hand and pulls me in,
turning her back to me and guiding me through the crowd. I
follow after her, and a few girls stop dancing as we go through
first they fucking eye me, and then they turn to Samantha,
jealousy flickering in their eyes. Fucking nasty creatures,
women.
Finally emerging on the other side of the fucking dance floor,
we go past the bouncers and out the door, into the cold air of the
street. She holds my arm as if I were her fucking boyfriend, her
body close to mine. I hail for a taxi, and we get inside; she tells
the driver the directions, placing one hand on my knee as she
leans toward the opening in the divider. I'm definitely in a
fucking off mood; if this was any other day, I'd already have my
hand on her pussy, and I would make her cum at least once
before we got to her place. Well, at least Im going to her place,
so I guess that's a fucking victory.
Just like she said, five minutes and the taxi stops in front of
an apartment building. I pay the driver. a rastafari guy with a
thick accent, and he gives me a fucking wink and a nod, knowing
that I'm about to fucking score. Thanks, random taxi driver, I
appreciate the fucking support.
Samantha and I leave the taxi and I follow after her as she
gets inside the building. She calls the elevator and we step inside
as the doors open with a subtle ding. Inside the cramped metal
box, she grabs my arm again, looking up at me expectantly. I
simply smile, not giving her the fucking reaction she's
expecting. If this were a good day, she'd be having her second
orgasm of the day before the elevator reached its fucking
destination. As it is, all I manage to do is fucking smile at her.
Fucking pathetic.
We get inside her tiny apartment, and she doesnt even
bother with turning the lights on. The moment she shuts the
door shes on me, her huge tits pressing against my chest as she
looks into my face expectantly. Her eyelids start to droop, and
she parts her lips, waiting for me to lean in and kiss her. Jesus
fucking Christ, why is my heart racing? Fuck, and it isnt racing
because Im getting fucking hard, let me tell you that. Its
fucking racing because this is fucking wrong! What the fuck am I
doing here? Fuck!
I take one step back, pushing her away from me. Her eyes
widen, confusion taking over her face.
Is there something wrong? she asks, fear settling in.
Yeah, I say at once. Wheres the fucking goldfish? With
that, I turn on my heels and fucking bolt.
I leave her there, completely stunned, and enter the elevator
without even bothering to look back. This was fucking harsh of
me, I know, but fuck! When she pressed her body against
mine, one name echoed in my mind: Jocelyns. I fucking love
her. What the fuck was I thinking, going out at night looking for
fucking trouble? The woman I love is at home.
She told me it was over. She told me I was nothing more than
a fling. But her words dont ring true, and fuck me if Im going to
give up on her without going to the bottom of this!
As I step out into the cold New York streets, theres a look of
determination on my face. I feel fucking renewed. My head is
clear, my heart is in the right place: Im not giving up on the
woman I love. The situation might be a fucked up one, if I take
my father into consideration, but I dont give two fucks about
that.
For the first time in my fucking life, I know what the word
love means. And it means everything.
56
JOCELYN

T his is my first major appointment. Where is he? I take my


phone out of my purse and tap it on. The screen comes to life and
my eyes scan for the time. 2:15. Michael's late. It looks like he
isn't even going to show up, and I guess I shouldn't be surprised.
He wasn't particularly interested in joining me today, but during
breakfast this morning, he opened his newspaper and without so
much as looking in my direction, he agreed to come to keep up
appearances. "Maybe a reporter will see us walking out of the
office," he said, almost to himself. Is that really all he thinks
about?
"Mrs. Anders, we're ready for you." My mind snaps back to
the present.
I look up from my phone and see a nurse holding a clipboard.
Well, it looks like I'll need to handle this appointment solo. He's
definitely not going to show up. I gather my thingsphone,
keys, and purseand head back. The nurse begins by taking my
vitalsweight, temperature, and blood pressure. She asks me an
assortment of personal questions, such as when my last period
was, and whether or not I smoked or drank prior to conception,
and if I'm taking pre-natal vitamins. It almost feels like an
interrogation. I'm not used to this. After answering, she
instructs me to undress and put on an unflattering paper gown
it' a far cry from the dresses in my wardrobeand then she says
that the doctor will be with me shortly. As I'm lying on the exam
table, my mind starts to race again. I mean, here I am, pregnant
with another man's baby, and to top it off, that man happens to
be my stepson. How in the hell did my life take this turn? But
before I can mentally answer that, I hear a soft knock at the
door, and my OBGYN walks in. He's in his mid-50s with a bushy
white mustache. He has a jovial twinkle in his eyes.
"Are you ready to see your baby today?" he asks with more
enthusiasm than I expected.
Wait. I didn't realize I was going to see anything at this
appointment, and I'm immediately nervous. "I am," I say,
simply. Shouldn't I be feeling more excited?
"There won't be a whole lot to see, but because you are at
approximately the 6-week point, we should see a heartbeat."
"Oh wow."
"Pretty great, right?"
I nod my head.
"But before we take a look, I'd like to review your chart with
you. I see that you're 36 years old. I don't want to scare you, but
we consider that advanced maternal age, so we need to closely
monitor things."
Did he just say 'advanced maternal age'? What is that
supposed to mean? Am I really that old? He notices my alarm
and quickly finishes with, "But you look fantastic. I see you're in
great physical health and I don't foresee any problems, so let's
go ahead and take a look. Lie back. I'm going to use this wand.
We call it a 'magic wand.'" He says this and chuckles. I'm not
sure whether to laugh or not. Is he planning to stick this wand
inside of me? I watch as he rolls a condom down the wand and
lubes it up. Yep, he's definitely sticking this inside of me. I try to
relax and keep my eyes on the small screen to my right side.
Within a few moments, a black and white image appears,
followed by a fast, rhythmic sound that seems to glow white.
"That's the baby's heart beat."
I squint my eyes and gaze at the screen. There, right in the
middle, is a small image that resembles a gummy bear and sure
enough, there is a beating heart. I'm not an overly emotional
person, but when I see that, I cry. A mixture of emotions are
surging through melove, fear, resolve, courageyou name it. I
wipe my eyes, carefully avoiding my mascara.
"It happens to everyone," the doctor says. "The first
appointment is always emotional."
"You can say that again," I laugh. I wonder what Michael
would've thought or felt, standing in this room today. But now
I'll never know.
Once the appointment is over, I drive back home. On the seat
next to me is a printed sonogram picture. The doctor gave it to
me so that I could share it with Michael, although I doubt he'll
care. I keep this picture in my hand as I walk into our home. The
hall light is on, which is strange. Michael must already be here.
"Hello?" I call out. There's no reply. I walk upstairs. I still
don't hear anyone, but I can smell a hint of cologne and there are
a number of different lights on throughout the house. It's not
Michael's cologne that I smell, but still something familiar.
Where do I know that smell?
I walk toward his study. There's a light on. He must be
answering emails or reading one of his books. I turn the knob
and push the door open. What I see in the middle of the room
makes me drop the picture in my hand, and it flutters to the
ground.
"Oh fuck, yes," Michael says. He's sitting in his chair, and
there's a man's face in his naked lap. His hands are buried in the
man's dark hair, and he's rhythmically pushing it down on his
cock. I recognize the man as Kenneth. Now I recognize the
cologne.
"Come for me," Kenneth growls. I can hardly believe what
I'm seeing. I knew Michael and Kenneth were having an affair,
but I never thought they'd bring it here. Michael grunts and
cums hard into Kenneth's mouth until he's completely drained,
every last drop. It seems I arrived just in time for the finale. His
cock spasms, and I watch as it dies down. I can see thick strands
of cum drip from his mouth, and coat his tongue and lips.
Kenneth is still on his knees and gets up slightly, placing his
hands affectionately on Michael's chest. "You can have this
every dayyou are I, pure blissjust say so. We can be happy
together," Kenneth says, and then leans in to Michael, pressing
his lips to him. He brushes his tongue against his lips, and
Michael sucks it eagerly, cleaning it of the cum that covers it.
It is only at that point that both men notice my presence at
the doorway. They both pull away from each other and gaze at
me, wordless. There is a thickness to the silence, and for a
moment, no one knows what to do. Kenneth seems pleased that
I've just witnessed it all. A sly grin dances across his face.
Michael is stunned, and debates how he should respond. I can
almost see his mind working overtime. Then he finally speaks,
"Really now, Jocelyn. Don't look so surprised." He bends down
and picks up his pants, carefully pulling them on, one leg at a
time.
"You were supposed to be at the doctor appointment with me
today."
"I changed my mind," he responds, shrugging his shoulders.
"And besides, this was only a fair turn of events. While you go
off and fuckwhono, I don't even want to knowwhoever it
is that you're fucking, I'll get mine."
I look at Kenneth and he nods his approval. He looks ecstatic
and casually runs his fingers through his hair, smoothing it back
into place. I bet this was his idea to be here, in this house, with
Michael today. It would make sense.
"As you wish," I say, all emotion hidden. I tell myself that I
shouldn't care. This was always a marriage of necessity. A favor
for my father. I've never loved Michael and he's never loved me.
Michael clears his throat and says, "Good, now if you know
what's good for you, you'll close that door and run along."
57
LANCE

S ometimes, love means letting go.


I swear, I fucking tried. After that fucking awful night out, I
went home ready to take on the world. I wouldnt let anything
get in the wayin my mind, Jocelyn and I were meant to be
together, and I wouldnt allow for that not to happen. Of course,
that was nothing more than a childish thought. It fucking hurts
to put it like this, but she was fucking right: Im nothing more
than a kid, and I was living nothing more than a fucking fantasy.
But theres one thing that I wont let go of: I love her. I
fucking love her. With all my being. To be honest, I dont think
Ill ever love another woman like this. Its just fucking
impossible. So why am I not going after her? Im astonished that
you still have to fucking ask. Have you read the newspapers?
Have you seen the fucking news on TV? Shes happy. Fucking
happy. Swear to God, it hurts like a motherfucker to say it, but
Jocelyn is happy. And shes carrying my fathers child. Let me
put it like this so you can understand it: Im going to have a
fucking brother. How can I come crashing into her life now? How
can we ever be together like this? Fuck, Id do anything to have
her with me, but I wont fucking ruin her happiness I fucking
wont. It might cost me my own fucking happiness, but I dont
give a fuck. As long as shes all right, the world will keep
spinning on its axis
Thats why I left in the middle of the night, not bothering to
tell a soul that I was leaving. I packed my shit up in a duffel bag
and called a cab. Half an hour later I was checking in at the Plaza,
laptop propped up on my knees as I booked a flight to London.
Yeah, thats right, come tomorrow morning, Im getting the
fuck out of New York. Maybe being on the other side of the
planet, as far from her and my father as I can fucking get, will
help. Or maybe it fucking wont. Whatever, Ill take the British
night by assault and Ill work through everything by going back
to being good ol Lance Anders.
Yeah, sure, I know what youre thinking. Things didnt
exactly go the way I intended the last time I tried to work
through things like that. But, listen, this isnt the way I wanted
things to go. But what do you want me to fucking do? Try and
break Jocelyn and my father apart, now that theyre waiting for a
child? Im an asshole, sure, but Im not a fucking evil bastard. I
have fucking limits. It might not look like it, but theres a
fucking conscience inside this pretty head of mine. Dont believe
me? Well, fuck you then.
Laying here on the bed of my hotel room, my head is racing,
going at an hundred miles per hour. My mind is fucking
brimming with scattered thoughts, a big gaping hole in my
chest. Inside my heart, theres fucking emptiness. I never felt
like this. Never.
Theres a knock on my door, but I dont even bother with it.
Im fucking crushed right now. Sprawled on top of the bed, Im
just staring at the ceiling while the seconds go by. Its not like
Im fucking busy, but I wont let room service fucking interrupt
me. Besides, I have the fucking Do Not Disturb sign hanging
outside the door, so these assholes can go fuck themselves.
Theres another knock, this time louder. Jesus Christ, do not
disturb means do not fucking disturb, whats so fucking hard
about it? I sit up on the bed and, sighing, go up to my feet and
walk to the door. Im already in a foul fucking mood, and having
someone knocking at the door isnt fucking helping. While Im
crossing the room, whoever is on the other side starts to knock
more insistently. Fucking hell.
Im on my fucking way, I say, feeling more and more pissed
by the second. What the fuck? Cant I fucking wallow by myself
for one fucking minute? Let a man be, for fucks sake. Seething, I
grab the handle, turning it. The door swings open and my heart
almost stops beating.
Hello, Lance. I have to blink twice in order to be sure that
Im not fucking dreaming. Jocelyn? What the fuck is she doing
here? Going somewhere? Yeah, the other side of the planet.
London, I tell her without thinking. Im still dazed by the
fact that she has managed to track me down. How the fuck did
you find me here?
Your fathers name carries some weight, she says with a
smile. That and you left a booking note on your bed stand.
Fuck.
Yeah, alright. That doesnt explain why you came halfway
across the city to bang on my door, I tell her, stepping aside and
letting her walk into the room. I turn my back to her and head to
the bed, sitting on the edge while I prepare for her fucking
speech. No hard feelings, yada yada, and some bullshit more.
Ive given that speech countless fucking times, but I never
actually thought Id end up on the receiving end of it. Karma can
be a fucking bitch, let me tell you.
I came to stop you.
Stop me? I raise one eyebrow at her. Does she think I can
stay in New York, living under the same roof as her and my
father? Im not a fucking masochist, thank you very much. Id
jump out of the fucking building before I let that happen.
You cant leave, she insists, an expression of desperation
taking over her face. Her beautiful face. Fuck, I just want to take
her into my arms right now. Okay, be fucking strong, Lance. You
can do this.
I sure can. Im leaving in the morning. And before you ask, I
didnt buy a return ticket. One way only.
You cant, she repeats, a sense of urgency in her words.
Shes desperate. Why? She takes two steps toward me, looking
me in the eyes. I love you, Lance. Please dont go.
Jesus fucking Christ, what the fuck is going on? Where the
fuck is this coming from? I look into her eyes, trying to decipher
if shes fucking playing me, tugging on my rope just to string me
along. But what I see there has nothing to do with thattheres
only truth there.
But--
I know, she says, cutting me short. I said awful things.
Terrible things. I meant none of it. And Im sorry Im so sorry,
Lance. I wish I could take it all back.
Then why the fuck would you say those things? I ask her
softly, still not sure where the conversation is going. Even if she
loves me Shes fucking carrying my brother in her belly, for
fucks sake. And if she loves me, that makes it all even more
fucking depressing. Because now theres no fucking way well be
able to be together.
Because I was afraid. I didnt know what to do. When I
found out that I was pregnant, I I told your father and I had
no choice, Lance. He was so mad over it
Mad? He was fucking beaming during the pregnancy
announcement. The old bastard was over joyous, telling the
whole fucking world he was going to have another heir. The
fucking prick hates it that Im his only fucking son, a burden to
his political aspirations. Unless Oh, fuck. Oh, fucking fuck. It
cant be.
Dont tell me that? I ask her, my heart fucking racing.
Jesus Christ, I think Im going to be fucking sick. She simply
nods, hesitant. Holy fuck, am I dreaming? Please tell me that Im
not fucking dreaming. Im going to be a father?
Youre going to be a father, Lance, she tells me, a tender
smile lighting her face up. Suddenly, the whole world stops
spinning. Im going to be a fucking father! My heart is ready to
burst. Happiness floods me and I smile, going up to my feet. I
grab her by the waist and pick her up, spinning her across the
room.
Im going to be a father! I laugh, overjoyed. Can you
imagine it? A little Lance running around, peeking under the
girls skirts! Or maybe a little Jocelyn, ready to dazzle the whole
fucking world with her looks and smarts! Fuck, this started as
the worst day of my lifeand it became the very best one.
I love you. I love you so fucking much, I tell her, placing my
hands on her cheeks as I put her on the floor.
I love you too, she whispers into me, that desperation no
longer on his face. Theres only happiness there, making her
even more fucking beautiful, as if that could be fucking possible.
I press my mouth against hers, the touch of her lips marking the
best day of my life.
Im going to be a fucking dad!
58
JOCELYN

I love you. I love you so fucking much! Lance says, his


words like honey and wine. Theyre curt and perfect, and
above all, they are everything I need to hear. After everything
that I told him, after trying to drive him away Thats the thing
with love, I think. He cant be driven away when it really exists.
I love you too, I tell him, my heart brimming with
happiness. But I want you to prove it to me, I say with a smile,
taking one step toward him, our mouths just two inches away
from each other. Smiling back, he brushes the back of his hand
against my face, tucking a stray lock of hair over my ear.
Ill do more than that, he tells me, leaning in and brushing
his lips against mine. I feel that familiar spark of pleasure
running through me, the touch of his mouth on mine is one of
the sweetest things I have ever experienced in my entire life.
Close your eyes, he says, pulling back from me.
Why? My heart is starting to beat faster, anxiety crawling
under my skin as every fiber of my body starts to ache for him.
Just do it. I comply, my eyelids drooping before he even
finishes speaking. Theres something in the tone of his voice. He
showed up in my life as young brash boy, but hes maturing.
Hes shaping up into a man, one who towers above all other
mortals. But, in the end, it doesnt matter how much he grows
up: he will always be my Lance.
I hear him walk across the room, his sure footsteps taking
him away from he. He rummages through somethingone of
his travel bags, I assumeand then walks back toward me. I
tremble slightly as he presses something over my face, soft
fabric brushing against my skin. He places it over my eyes and
runs it around my head, tying the slender piece of fabric tightly.
Its a tie, an expensive one, judging by the smoothness of it.
Now, turn around, he whispers into my ear, his lips so close
they almost brush against it. I turn on my heels, still feeling his
warm breath against my neck. My skin prickles as I feel the
gentle pressure of his fingers on my back, sliding over my
shoulder blades until they meet the zipper on my dress, right
below my neck. Slowly, he grabs the fastener and starts pulling it
down, the sound of it like a melody. My naked back turned to
him, he places his hands on my shoulders and gently pulls the
straps down my arms, the dress drooping and falling over my
chest, hanging by my waist.
I say nothing. I simply lick my lips in anticipation as he runs
his fingers up my arms, hooking them on the straps of my bra
and pulling them down just like he did with my dress. He
unclasps it and lets it fall from my body onto the floor, my naked
nipples pulsing with raw desire.
Breathing softly but at a growing pace, Im covered in goose
bumps, desire burying its long fangs. Lance is taking his time;
were not hiding or rushing anymore, and that makes me even
more anxious for his touch for his body.
You look lovely, he whispers, his voice sending a shiver
down my spine. Sliding his fingers over my back, he hooks them
on the bunched up fabric on my waist, carefully pushing the
dress down my legs. As I feel the fabric hitting the floor, I step
out of it, suddenly feeling more exposed than ever. Im only
wearing my tiny lace thong and my heels and I feel more naked
than ever before. He has seen me naked countless times, but I
could always look into his eyes, take in his reaction. Right now,
theres only darknessthat and the warm maddening touch of
his fingertips.
I want to see you, I say, suddenly realizing that Im
breathing way harder than I expected.
I know, he runs one lazy finger over the contour of my
thong, moving it around my waist and then tracing the curve of
my buttocks. But theres nothing for you to see now You can
only feel.
Theres a wetness building in me, one stemming from the
desperate need for him thats pooling in my mind. I feel
vulnerable right now Vulnerable and wet. Could there be a
more perfect combination?
Grabbing my hands, he moves me across the room; I follow
after him, almost as if I were on a leash, and stop when he does.
Sit down, he says, and my body responds immediately, my
knees bending at the sound of his words. I have no idea where
Im standing, but I trust him Who wouldnt trust Lance? I sit
down, my buttocks finding the soft mattress underneath them.
It shifts softly under my weight, and my mind starts to imagine
how it would feel to be pinned down between the sheets and
Lances body. Now lay down, he continues, no longer touching
me. My heart beating faster and faster, I climb on top of the bed,
lying back as he instructed me to.
There are a few seconds of silence, and my head starts to spin;
its maddening to have no idea whats going on around me In a
good way. A very good way.
You cant imagine the view I have, Lance says, the sound of
his voice telling me that hes standing at the foot of the bed,
looking down at my almost naked body.
You can have more than just a view, I say, my lips curling
into a smile. As far as Im concerned, he can have whatever he
wants. I might be much older than he is, but Im more than
willing to make all his wishes come true. How could I not? Just
being here with him, wearing just a thong, heels and a
blindfold This is a dream come true right here.
I intend to. I feel the mattress shifting again, his weight
now added to mine as he climbs on the bed. Still, he doesnt
touch me. His sweet breath is on my neck, and I can almost
sense the electricity between my skin and his lips. I sigh heavily,
anxious to feel somethinganything.
Patience, he whispers, brushing one finger over my outer
thigh. He slides it up from there to my shoulders, tracing the
same path back down. I pant, my body as warm as if I were lying
in a bed of coals. Good things come to those who wait.
I dont want to wait, I blurt out, feeling my heart pounding
inside of my head. I can barely think straight.
Well, what other choice do you have? He lays his lips
against my neck, my skin prickling as a response. None. None
at all. Tracing the contour of my jawline with his lips, he finally
brushes them against my own. He pulls on my bottom lip with
his teeth then, placing one finger between my breasts and
running it down to my navel.
This is absolute torture. The sweetest kind there is. He knows
I want him desperately, that both my mind and body are boiling
with desire, but he wont bend to my whims; he keeps moving
his finger up and down my body, his tongue softly darting
between my lips as I struggle to keep control. Im already
grabbing at the sheets, my hands balling into fists as I do my
best to keep still.
Dont move, he says, almost as if he could feel the inner
struggle raging inside of me. Dont make me tie you up
Because I will. My insides clench at his words, and I wonder
how good it would be to have both hands and feet tied up, my
naked body his to use as he pleases Im growing wetter by the
second, my thong feeling sticky as it hugs my soaked pussy.
He starts to stroke my skin with his finger, gently caressing
the patch of skin between my breasts. Im aching for him to grab
them, to squeeze them firmly under his hands But he keeps
teasing me, circling the base of my breasts in the most torturous
way, never going over the curve that leads to my nipples.
Please, I mutter. Im on the verge of begging now. Oh, I
know its coming, but the wait has me knee deep in the insanity
of lust. My nipples are aching, the hard rosy tips screaming
inwardly for release. I dont know how much longer Ill be able to
restrain myself. Im tugging at the sheets as harshly as I can,
bunching them up in my hands as my body squirms.
Please? Begging already? he asks me, and I can picture the
wicked grin I know he has on his delicious lips. What is it that
you want so much?
I I start, but I have no idea on how to finish the sentence.
What do I want? Where do I even start, and is I want it all a
valid answer? Because I do want it all. I want to feel his lips
wrapped around my nipples, his tongue and fingers on my pussy,
his cock over my tongue and then sliding down my pussy. I want
everything, and I want it now.
You I want you. All of you, I finally manage to say, the
words falling off of my lips like the most genuine thing I have
ever uttered.
Im right here, he says, slowly moving his fingertip over
the curve of my right breast. You already have me. His finger
hikes all the way up, stopping just before it touches my nipple. I
sigh again, almost delirious as he starts to trace slow tortuous
circles around my hard tip.
I bet no one ever made you come like this, Lance continues,
his finger inching closer to my nipple. His words sound like a
promise, one wrapped in sin and lust, one that I cant wait to see
fulfilled. One touch and youll be gone. Moaning. Begging for
more.
I want that I want it so much. The words leave my mouth
in a hurry, my voice quivering as if I were already moaning, and
thats probably because Im really close to doing it. My muscles
are tense, and its getting harder and harder to breathe. I cant
focus or think clearly, desire brimming in my mind and pushing
out everything else. Im on a cliff of ecstasy, my feet dangling
over the edge All I need is a push; it doesnt matter how small.
Do you? he asks me, moving his lips down my neck.
I do! I say, my voice pregnant with urgency. I do! Please.
It happens in half a heartbeat. He wraps his lips around one
nipple, pinching the other one between his fingers. He does it
harshly, the sudden harshness contrasting with the gentle
torture of his teasing.
It was the push I needed. I tumble over the edge. Theres
thunder and lightning, and theres fire and chaosall I know is
that my mind has exploded. Fire consumes my body before I can
even process all of it.
Oh God I moan. Oh God! My back is arched, my spine
electrified by the high voltage ecstasy running through it. Self-
restraint goes out the window and I let go of the sheets, holding
Lances head with both of my hands, pressing him down and
making him suck on my nipple as hard as he can. He obliges,
lapping at it with his tongue and pinching my other nipple even
more harshly.
My mouth is open wide as I try to breathe, my mind still
reeling from the sudden orgasm. Christ, how was this even
possible? To come like this Im the older one here. I should be
the one holding the bag of surprises, not him! And still, in the
brashness of his youth, Lance is the one teaching me new tricks.
Im not complaining; its fun to be a student at my age,
especially when the classroom is located between the sheets.
You were right I say, sighing, No one has ever made me
come like this.
I know But what did I tell you about keeping still? He
snaps back, moving fast and grabbing me by the wrists. He pins
my arms against the bed, and I bite my lower lip as he does it.
You didnt do what I told you to.
I didnt And now I cant wait for his punishment. What
are you going to do about it? Silence is his only reply. I hear him
get out of the bed and walk across the room, stopping for a short
while as he looks for something in his bags. Then he returns
back to the bed, grabbing my wrists and pulling my arms over
my head.
This is what Im going to do about it, he tells me, roping
another tie around my right wrist and tying it to the bedpost. He
goes around the bed and does the same with my other arm.
When hes done, I tug against the fabric, testing his knots. My
pussy clenches as I realize Im not getting out of this unless he
wants me to. Im at his mercy And I wouldnt have it any other
way.
Is this it? Youre just going to tie me to the bed? I tease
him, tugging on the ties again, playfully trying to free myself.
The more I pull, the tighter his knots become.
What do you think? He climbs on top of the bed again, and I
feel his weight sinking onto the mattress right between my legs.
With his hands on my knees, he forces me to spread my legs
wide; I can almost sense his hungry eyes on my pussy, his
fingers eager to peel the thong off of my body. Youre all tied
up, almost naked I can do whatever I want now.
Whatever you want, I repeat after him, my pussy so wet
that my fluids start to drip down my inner thighs. He leans over
me, laying his lips on my stomach, and then slides them down to
the hem of my thong; there, he moves his tongue across the line
separating fabric from skin, his hands softly resting on my outer
thighs. Id give anything to look at him right now, to see the
hunger and desire in his eyes as he draws closer to my drenched
pussy Somehow, though, being deprived of my vision makes it
all better. Im forced to rely on my other senses, all of them
working overtime to amplify every little thing hes doing to me.
Without the crutch of sight, imagination runs wild and free.
I cant wait to taste you, he continues, his tongue now
moving down from my waist to my inner thigh, slowly tracing
the line of my groin. I start to lift my ass up from the mattress,
trying to have his mouth on my pussy, but he simply grabs me by
the waist and presses me down. I cant wait to tear this thong
off Ignoring my outburst, he moves his thong to my outer
groin. To run my tongue over your pussy Christ, if he
continues saying these things, Im going to come again before he
even has the chance to take my thong off.
He bites on the hem of my thong and starts to pull it down
slowly, using only his mouth to do it. I bite on my bottom lip,
squirming as I feel the fabric sliding down my legs, the cool air of
the room lapping at my wetness.
The moment the thong comes off, he places both of his hands
on my ankles and runs them all the way up to my waist, leaning
over me as he does it. I can imagine him looking down at my
pussy, licking his lips as he prepares to devour me But instead
of going for it right away, he starts kissing my inner thighs, his
lips seductively brushing against my skin.
Forgetting that Im tied up, I try and reach for his head, eager
to force his mouth against my pussy. But all I manage to do is
move my arms just a few inches, the wooden sound of the posts
echoing through the room.
Whatever I want, remember? he says, his words caressing
my naked skin on their way to my ears. You have no other
choice. God, I just want to grab his head and push him down as
I thrust, to feel his mouth against my wetness, his tongue over
my clit But hes right; Im his for him to do whatever he wants.
There's no other choice but to submit.
I need it, Lance Please, I moan, swaying my hips. He lays
one forearm across my waist, keeping me down.
Youre in luck He inches his tongue closer to my pussy.
Because what you want is what I want too. He reaches for
me with his tongue, tenderly brushing it between my folds and
circling my clit. He does it two, three times, and then he dives
into me, his open mouth fitting against my pussy.
Even though hes still holding me down, I cant help but try
and thrust, wanting to feel the sweet pressure of his mouth. He
teased me slowly and gently, but now hes using his tongue
harshly, running it up and down my length as furiously as
possible. His mouth is open wide, and as he sucks my folds in, I
cant help but let out a loud moan.
Oh, God I moan, rubbing my pussy against his mouth.
Without warning, he uses his thumb to press down on my clit,
applying the perfect amount of pressure therenot too much,
not too little. Taking his forearm from my waist, he places his
free hand under his chin, two of his fingers carefully parting my
folds. I grit my teeth as I prepare for whats about to happen, but
I dont even have the time to gasp. He slides his fingers in
quickly, moving them into me in a hook motion and curling
them upward until they meet that sinful spot deep in my pussy.
Two fingers on my G-spot, his mouth on my folds, and his
thumb on my clit, hes leaving nothing to chance. I would thank
him for it, but the only thing I can do with my mouth right now
is moan as if I were at least a decade younger. Nothing better
than a young man to make you feel alive again, that much is
true.
He keeps working me until I cant take it anymore. My back is
arched and my muscles are tensing up to the point of snapping.
Feeling the waves of climax coming for me, Lance redoubles his
efforts, licking me even more eagerly as he starts to rub my clit
deftly.
It hits me like thunder, pleasure exploding inside of me,
blinding every single one of my senses. The fact that I cant see
makes it all so much better. All that my brain can process right
now is pure unbridled ecstasy, the fast pace of my heart making
it rage through my veins and boiling my blood.
Lance allows me to wind down slowly, lapping at me with his
tongue until the waves of climax start to subside. Once my brain
starts to work properly again, he pulls back from me. I see him in
my minds eye, my fluids dripping down his chin, and the desire
to taste him too takes over me.
I want you, I manage to get out between breaths, In my
mouth. Right now. Im not begging, nor am I commanding. Im
simply stating whats going to happen. He probably sees that in
my voice, because he climbs on top of me, placing each of his
knees by my side. He leans in, and running his hands through
my hair, reaches for the knot behind my head; undoing it, he
pulls the tie out, the dim light of the room almost too strong for
me.
I squint my eyes as they adjust to the brightness, the lines of
Lances body forming in front of me. Hes on top of me, kneeling
and still dressed, and has that familiar wicked grin on his face.
Tell me, again, he starts, What do you want?
Your cock my mouth, I say, whimpering, my eyes darting
to his crotch. I can already see the shape of his erection pushing
against his pants, tenting it as if his cock was about to rip
through the fabric at any minute now.
He takes both his hands to his belt, unbuckling it as my eyes
follow each and every motion he makes. Pulling the belt out of
its loop, he throws it to the floor and then starts unbuttoning his
pants, undoing each button with a maddening slowness, fully
knowing that Im aching to have him inside of my mouth. He
pulls his pants down to his knees, only his black boxer briefs
standing in the way now.
Is this what you want? he asks me, curling his fingers
around his cock and over his boxers.
Yes Yes, I whimper again, my mouth feeling dry with
anxiety. Christ, I dont think I have ever wanted a mans cock
inside of my mouth this much. Hooking his fingers on the hem
of his boxers, he pulls them down, allowing his cock to jump free
and into sight. I lick my lips unconsciously, my eyes wandering
over his thick veiny shaft, the tip already glistening with a hint
of precum.
He inches closer to me and grabs his cock, angling it down so
that its tip is hovering right above my lips. I try and reach for it,
but he moves it out of reach. Then, grinning, he slowly pushes
his cock down, brushing his glans over my lips.
Is this it? he teases me, rubbing his tip against me, but
still keeping it far enough away from me so that I'm not able to
take it in my mouth.
More I simply groan, still trying to crane my neck.
Obliging, he lets me place my lips around his glans, and I wrap
them tight, cleaning it dry of his precum with the tip of my
tongue. Inch by inch, he slowly feeds his cock into my mouth,
his thick shaft rolling down between my lips. My eyelids droop
by instinct, and I feel my whole body trembling as he pushes his
cock toward the back of my throat. He holds it there for a brief
moment, and then slides it back until only his tip is inside of me;
repeating his motion, he starts to build a rhythm. It doesnt take
long for him to be thrusting fast and hard, filling me with his
flesh as he fucks my tight eager mouth. What you want, you
get, he whispers between hard breaths, tangling his fingers in
my hair and holding my head in place.
I suck and lick as if there was nothing more important than
this in the whole world. Right now, only his cock and his
pleasure matter to me. Its a selfish feeling, really; his pleasure
is my pleasure. And thats the way it should be. Because we are
one And it feels so good to think it without feeling fear or
shame. We are one.
My eyes are still closed, so I dont see it; I only feel him
untying the knot that binds my right hand, freeing my arm. I
lose no time. I reach for him at once, cupping his balls and
rolling them over my fingers as he eases his pace. When he stops
thrusting, I take the chance and start bobbing my head back and
forth, not wanting to lose any momentum as he unties my other
hand.
Finally free, I start sucking him with redoubled effort,
massaging his balls as I curl the fingers of my other hand around
his shaft. Stroking him while I suck, I keep this pendulum
motion for as long as I can, pushing through the pain in my
neck. It doesnt take long for his cock to start spasming inside of
my mouth, and he grabs my head almost immediately, making
me stop.
No he says, popping his cock out of my mouth. Not yet.
I want to cum only once He continues, locking eyes on me.
Because when I do it, I want to do it all over you I want to see
you covered in cum, head to toe.
I cant wait, I reply, my heart skipping a beat at the
thought. But first I have to get you there.
You do.
Grinning mischievously, I place my hands on the collar of his
shirt and tug on it as violently as I can, forcing the buttons to
pop out. I repeat the procedure until his shirt is completely
ruined, his naked chiseled abs right in front of my face. Pushing
the shirt down his arms, I let it fall on top of the mattress, not
bothering to throw it out. Every second counts now, and I place
the flat palm of my hands against his pectorals; I push him back
and he goes down willingly, falling flat on his back.
Moving like a cat in heat, I climb on top of him, tugging on his
pants and boxers and pulling them off viciously.
Much better, I purr, looking down at the gloriously naked
young man underneath me. Skin on skin, I feel the heat between
our bodies increasing. It wont take much for us to reach the
boiling point. I grab his cock, never taking my eyes off of his.
Slightly raising my hips, I angle his shaft so that its pointing
straight at my pussy; I go down, but I dont go all the way. Much
in the same way he teased me, I start rubbing his glans against
my folds, torturing him.
Payback, I tell him with a grin, threatening to slide his cock
in but never actually doing it. He grins back at me, and I just
know he means trouble.
Not really, he says, placing his hands on my ass.
Remember I can do whatever I want, and then he thrusts
upward with no warning at all. I try and escape, but its
impossible; he hooks his fingers on my buttocks and pushes me
down, impaling me on his cock. I throw my head back and let out
a violent scream, the sound shrill enough to break glass.
He doesnt even let me reel from the first impact. Thrusting
violently, he starts to fuck me in such a way that I feel my nerve
endings going numb, pleasure coating my mind and choking out
every ounce of rationality that lives inside of me. Im all lust and
sin right now.
One hand still on my ass, he takes the other one to my
breasts, squeezing eagerly. I throw my head back, my hair
cascading down my shoulders, and start to rock my hips, trying
to match the fierceness of his movement. The sound of flesh on
flesh starts to fill the room, blending with my moans and
creating a melody of pleasure and delight.
With the melody of our bodies guiding me, I let one hand run
down my chest and I flatten it right above my pussy, reaching for
my clit with the tip of my middle finger. Lance eases down then,
laying back and succumbing to the sway of my hips. I ride him
fast and hard, rubbing my clit at the same time.
Losing all notion of time, I let the movement of our bodies
build that sweet madness inside my muscles, coiling them and
setting them up for release. I feel them cramping up, but I dont
care; Im way past caring. Riding Lance into oblivion, I only stop
when fireworks go off behind my eyelids.
Oh, fuck I moan, my pussy cramping up around his shaft
as I come. I lean forward, my fingernails digging into his
pectorals as I hiss through gritted teeth. Im trembling and
twitching, and I cant even open my eyes; theres really nothing I
can do now but submit and let pleasure wash over me.
Lance doesnt afford me the luxury of waiting, though. His
hands on my waist, he rolls me to the side without even taking
his cock out of me. The moment hes on top of my body, Im still
coming, my body barely able to respond.
Spread your legs. Wide, he commands, my body reacting to
the firm sound of his voice. I do more than just spread my legs,
though; I lift them up, placing them over his shoulders as he
leans into me. I want to curse, moan and hiss, but I just cant.
When he presses his body on top of mine, raising my legs with
his shoulders, he drives his cock as deep as it has ever been
inside of me. It hurts and it pleases It drives me utterly and
completely insane. And hes not even moving yet.
Bending my legs, he leans further in and crushes his mouth
against mine. The moment our lips touch he starts to thrust,
driving nails of pleasure deep inside of my brain. I pull back from
his kiss, screaming as loud as I can. Hes thrusting so hard that
the bed starts to rock back and forth, accompanying the sway of
his body.
My mind is coming apart, my body is burning up, and still he
keeps going harder with each passing second, pulling me down
into oblivion. I try and tell him that Im close, that I need him to
keep going as hard as he can But the only thing that leaves my
mouth is a weak groan of pleasure. Luckily, he doesnt need my
words to know what I need; as if he could read my mind, he
keeps pistoning harder into me.
I come undone with a moan, the muscles in my throat
working hard through sweet release. He holds his position the
moment my pussy tightens around his cock, keeping the tip
pressed tight against my G-spot as my body trembles and
twitches. My hands are on his back, my fingernails buried in his
chiseled muscles like claws.
I dont even know how, but every orgasm with Lance feels
different. It doesnt matter how many times I come, its almost
like the first time Im with him. And its just perfect.
Coming down, I pant as he takes my legs out from his
shoulders. He leans back, his cock sliding out of my pussy, and I
lay on the mattress, whimpering as sparks of electric pleasure
make my muscles twitch erratically.
Tired already? he whispers into my ear, lying by my side.
Never I manage to say, my chest rising and falling quickly
as I make the effort to get the words out. I cant get enough of
you.
Makes two of us then, he grins, placing his hands on my
waist and making me turn to the side, my back to him. He
presses his chest against my back, running one hand down my
side. His long fingers go over the curve of my ass cheeks,
caressing my crack and further down, finding their way to the
wet mess between my thighs. I feel him grabbing his cock and he
angles it down, pressing his tip against my folds. It feels so
good he whispers, sliding his cock just one inch in, another
dazed whimper leaving my lips. I love how tight you are.
I want to say something, anything, but the only thing I
manage to do is thrust back against him, forcing his cock to
sheath itself to the hilt in me. He groans into my neck, pressing
his lips there and nibbling at my skin, and then curls his fingers
on my waist. Holding me in place, he starts to thrust, the coming
and going motion of his body making me grab at the sheets.
It doesnt take long for him to be thrusting so hard that he
rolls me to the side, climbing on top of me. As Im lying down on
my stomach, he places his hands on my side, supporting himself
as he keeps rocking his body against mine. Soon his hands move
from the bed to my ass, and he squeezes my cheeks hard as he
fucks me, pistoning into me with the fury of a man possessed by
lust.
Oh, God, I moan into the sheets, feeling my heart beating
so fast it might just burst any minute now. I push back against
Lance, using the support from my hands to lift my body up from
the bed and go on all fours. He accompanies my movement
easily, going to his knees without even taking his cock from
inside of me. As hard as you can I beg him. I dont want to
feel my legs once youre done.
That can be arranged, he says, running his index finger
over my ass crack. Once Im done You wont even know your
name anymore. He keeps moving his finger back and forth over
my ass, goose bumps going through me each time I feel him
stroking close to my hole. He isnt moving his cock yet, but I
already feel a storm brewing on the horizon. Pressing his
fingertip over my ass, he slowly pushes it in, my back arching as
I feel him in me. Slowly, he starts to move his hips, using his
finger in a matching pace. A few heartbeats in and hes fingering
my ass and fucking my pussy, the pendulum motion of it almost
too much for me to bear.
With his free hand he tangles his fingers in my hair and yanks
on it, forcing me to throw my head back as a throaty moan fills
the room. Holding me by the hair, he drives his cock deeper into
me and holds still, only his finger moving. He moves it around
inside my ass, my pussy tightening around his cock as I start to
feel like a dam about to burst.
Come for me, he whispers, picking up the pace with his
finger. He pushes it in and turns it around, moving it in such a
way that I cant help but do what he tells me to. I come hard,
grabbing at the sheets as if I didnt know what to do with my
hands. Good he continues, slowly pulling his finger out. I
remain still as he squeezes both my ass cheeks, running his
hands over my fleshy curves as his cock pulses inside of my
pussy.
I cant even hold my head up anymore. I have my cheek
pressed against the mattress, my body still up only because hes
grabbing my ass. He doesnt care. With one hard smack across
my buttocks, he hooks his fingers on my waist and starts to
thrust.
This time he doesnt build up the pace. Oh, no, this time he
goes hard right from the start, like a man aching for a knockout
before the bell rings. Hes moving so fast I cant even tell when
hes sliding his cock in or out All I know is that hes completely
demolishing me, tearing both my mind and body apart.
The sound of his hips slapping my ass fills the whole room,
like a violent song of ecstasy, one that climbs in through my ears
and claws at my brain like a drug. And, just like a drug, it makes
me oh so high.
Dont stop Dont stop, I start repeating, like a mantra,
these two words the only ones I can still pronounce. DONT
STOP! I finally yell, coming undone as if my body was being
dropped into boiling water. I collapse on top of the mattress,
feeling Lances weight on top of me as my limbs move
erratically. Im flailing both arms and legs, the electric current
going through me severing the connection between brain and
body.

I TREMBLE as he takes his cock out from me and rolls to the side, a
whimper on my lips. Making a mighty effort, I turn toward him,
smiling weakly as I open up my eyes; I rest one hand against his
chest, and sliding my fingertips over his abs, I grab his thick
cock.
You promised me something, I say, stroking him with soft
but deliberate movements. He grins mischievously, reading
whats on my mind.
I did, didnt I? I simply nod in response, letting go of his
cock, and my hand going to his chest, pushing him off. He rolls
off of the bed and goes up to his feet, towering over me in a way
that makes my insides clench in anticipation of whats to come.
Reaching for his cock, I wrap my fingers around his shaft again;
our eyes are locked as I stroke him, my hand moving like
clockwork in a steady back and forth motion.
Never letting go of his cock, I get out of the bed, my knees
buckling under my weight as my feet touch the floor. Oh, well, I
go down on my knees right in front of him, his cock just a few
inches away from my mouth. I go for it, parting my lips and
forcing his shaft to go over my tongue and deep inside of me.
Just like he did while fucking me, I dont build up the pace. I
start sucking him as hard and as viciously as I can, moving my
head until my neck starts to burn. I keep stroking him all the
same, both my hands around his shaft as they travel up and
down at the same pace of my mouth.
While he has his hands on top of my head, Lance doesnt take
the lead; he lets me keep moving at this frenzied pace, pushing
him closer to the edge. And when I feel him there, his cock
spasming inside of my mouth, I give one final push and make
him explode.
Come for me, baby, I say, looking up at him while his cock
pops out of my mouth. My hands are moving at a frenetic pace
and he finally lets go. He groans, his fingers running through my
hair as a thick rope of cum shoots from his cock, hitting me
straight on the face. I open my mouth as wide as I can, trying to
get as much of his semen on me.
Fuck he groans, his muscles taut and hard as if they were
made of steel. His cock is spasming hard against my fingers,
shooting so much cum I dont even know how he could hold it all
inside of him. Strands of it hit my face, coating my cheeks and
tongue and dripping down my neck and chest. I cant help but
smile as I feel his warm juices coating my skin, his cock gushing
an endless river of semen and drowning me in it. I keep stroking
through it, only stopping when Ive milked him out of every
single drop, and by then, Im completely covered in his seed.
Even my hair is ruined, but I dont care. Why would I?
I lean toward him, my tongue reaching for his cock; with
gentle movements I lap at him, cleaning his tip and shaft of the
few drops still hanging there.
Look at the mess youve made, I tell him, grabbing my
breasts and smearing his cum all over my body. I run two fingers
between my tits, and scooping up a thick strand, take them to
my mouth and suck them dry, my eyes never leaving his.
Mess? I dont see any mess, he says, going down on his
knees in front of me. You look fucking beautiful like this.
I do, dont I? I run my fingers through his hair and pull him
to me, his mouth going straight my tits. He wraps his lips around
my cum-coated nipples, and using his tongue, starts licking me
eagerly. I love you so much, I say, throwing my head back and
closing my eyes as I feel his tongue running all over my chest.
I love you too, he tells me, his tongue sliding all the way up
from my neck to my chin. He goes further up, pressing his
mouth against mine; I slide my tongue inside his mouth and he
sucks on it, taking every last drop of cum inside of his own
mouth.
I look at him with a wide smile, lips glistening from all of the
semen. Hes smiling back at me, the kind of smile I know he
saved for a woman like me.
I rest my hand against his cheek and lean in for one final kiss.
What do we do now? I ask, not wanting to let the real world
back in, but knowing that I have to do it all the same. Stroking
my hair, he simply smiles.
Dont worry. I have a plan.
59
LANCE

W hen you love someone, and I mean really fucking love


someone, there are no limits to what you'll do for that person.
And now that I love two peopleJocelyn and my unborn child,
my heart feels like it's ready to explode. Back at the Plaza, where
happiness flooded my entire body when I learned I was going to
be a father, I smiled and scooped Jocelyn into my arms, spinning
her across the room. I was fucking euphoric. One minute, I
thought I was losing the love of my life, getting ready to pack my
entire life into a suitcase with a one-way ticket to Europeit
was like first being in a room where the walls are literally
crumbling all around youand then the next moment, when I
learned I was gaining it all back and so much more, my entire
emotional landscape was reversed. I had never been fucking
happier. I promised Jocelyn that I had a plan. I wasn't lying, and
now I'm ready to execute it.
I walk into my dad's house. I still have a spare key so there
was no need to knock. When I enter, I don't see or hear anyone,
but I know he has to be home. He's always home at this time.
And when I called his office, I was told he wasn't there. So I
decide to walk to his studyslowly, carefullyI don't know why
I'm trying to be so quiet. Once I walk down the hall toward his
door, I see that sure enough, the light is on. I hear him fishing a
conversation on the phone and I wait until he ends the call. I
don't want to interrupt. I need his undivided attention. Now's
my chance. I take a deep breath, turn the knob, push the door,
and enter my father's study. The room is filled with swirls of
blue smoke, and I can see a cigar smoldering on his desk, smoke
curling around it's tip in lazy half circles. Since when did he pick
up smoking again? As a kid, I remember he'd smoke cigars in his
study, sipping a glass of scotch. His study was always off limits.
That was his personal, private zone and everyone knew better
than to breach it. But I thought the smoking ended years ago. He
must be stressed. It was always a nervous habit of his.
These days, it seems as if he's always here, networking and
either buried in email, or nose-deep in a self-help book. He's
throwing everything he's got into this campaign and he seems
tired. The bags under his eyes give it away. He looks up at me,
momentarily annoyed that I've broken his concentration.
"What is it?" he asks.
"I need to talk to you."
"Lance, can't this wait? I'm in the middle of an important
project."
"What's new? You're always busy. The mockery of your entire
campaign is that family has never come first for you. Please tell
me that irony isn't lost on you?" I say.
"If you were planning on telling me how awful of a father I've
been to you over the course of your life, spare me the sob story."
"Look, this can't wait. It's urgent."
The word 'urgent' catches him by surprise. I now have his full
attention, so I take my hands out of my pockets and sit down,
and I steady my nerves and continue, "I have a confession."
"Go on," Michael says slowly.
"It's about Jocelyn and the baby."
I watch as Michael sits up in his chair, his body erect. The
muscles around his mouth are rigid. His eyes look like broken
glass and are hinting at violence, but I continue, "herand I
we" I'm stumbling, trying to find the right combination of
words.
"You can't be serious," he says, cutting me off.
"I love her."
"You don't know the first thing about love," he growls.
"You've dipped your dick into anything with two legs and tits.
Who are you kidding?"
"You're one to talksitting in this house married to a woman
you never loved. What kind of marriage is that? It's one of the
greatest charades I've ever seen."
"You have no idea the sacrifices I've had to make. Not just for
me. For this city. And for you."
I understand more than you think, and Jocelyn's pregnancy
well, that baby is mine, and I plan on being more of a father than
you've ever been."
Michael slams his fist down on his desk, flashing his teeth at
me. "You ungrateful little prick! I invite you into my house; I
feed you, I give you a place to live, I give you work, I introduce
you to my networksome of the most influential people in the
worldeven after you nearly cause WW III with the president's
daughter, and this is the thanks I get? You have some real
nerve."
"I didn't mean for any of this happen. I swear it on my
mother's grave."
"Ha! You should watch what you say. Do you take me for a
fool Lance?"
"No, I don't. You're too manipulative for a fool. Even I know
that. Let's face it, we're all pawns in your master plans."
Youre all too stupid to even be pawns, he snarls at me. I
cant believe there are times when I alternate between thinking
of him as Dad instead of just Michael. Youre all a weight on my
feet, dragging me down.
Youre the only weight on yourself, Dad, I say, raising my
voice. My blood is pumping. Maybe if you were more open and
honest people would help you more.
Michael bows his head and rubs his hands against his
temples. His body language changes, and he seems resigned.
"It's a tough pill to swallow when the world isn't willing to
accept youperhaps can't accept you, or isn't ready to. Do you
think it's easy to live a lie? To wake up every day and don a series
of masks? No, of course you don't. You've never had an ounce of
real responsibility and sacrifice in your life. You don't know the
meaning of it."
"I do now," I say, and when it comes out of my mouth, I mean
it. "I have a family to take care of."
"I may not have been in love with Jocelyn, but I was good to
her. I hope you understand that. I tried. I really did, but then I
met Kenneth, and with him, I slowly felt my masks come off."
He stops for a moment and looks pensive, like he's struggling
to find the right words.
"There's something you should know about me."
"I think I already do."
"I'm gay, Lance."
Of course, this revelation comes as no surprise. I've known
this about my stepdad ever since I was a kidat least I suspected
it. I always saw the way he looked at other men.
"I know," I say.
"You do?"
I nod my head yes as if it's the simplest, most obvious thing
in the world.
"Well, you should also know how important this job is to me
and this election."
"I know that too."
His eyes resume their fire and he gives me an intense gaze.
We hold the gaze for a few moments, but it feels like it might as
well be an eternity, and then he speaks again.
"I can forgive you for sleeping with Jocelynwith my wife
but I can never forgive you for costing me this election."
"I don't understand."
"Then listen closely because I will only tell you this once. If
you cost me this election, you will be dead to me, and that is
exactly what will happen if you and Jocelyn are together."
"But I love herI"
"Consider what I'm saying to you right now."
"I hear what you're saying. Believe me, I have no intention on
costing you this election. I want you to win and I know you can.
You're my dadthe only dad I know. You've always been there
for me."
Michael doesn't expect the sentimental spiel and I can tell it
has caught him off guard, but I continue because I mean it. It's
the truth.
"But I do love Jocelyn and she loves me. We're going to start a
familytogether. And I promise you that it won't ruin your
mayoral campaign."
He laughs. "Oh to be young and nave. That's such a foolish
thing to say. Lance, listen to yourself for just a minute! A scandal
like this will rock every news site there is. Reporters will have a
field day with this story, don't you see? They'll be licking their
lips as they watch me bleed and run my name through the mud.
My entire campaign has been built on family values. This will be
seen as the biggest joke of all."
"That won't happen," I say. "I have a plan."
60
NEW YORK DAILY JOURNAL

F rom the Desk of Amanda Adams, the Professional Gossiper


of Page Two.

WELCOME TO PAGE TWO GOSSIP, heres what were hearing around the
halls of power:

WITH TWO DAYS TO go before the mayoral election, it seems weve


started to see some balls start coming out of left field.
First we have rumors of a major rift opening up between the
Mayor and his pregnant wife, Jocelyn Anders. Sources inside the
Mayors campaign talking on condition of anonymity because
this is super secret confirm to me that the Mayor and his wife are
not, and have not been sleeping in the same bedroom for
months. It could be even before the election.
But wait, wasnt this the happy family? Wasnt the mayor all
about family values? In fact, wasnt his wife getting pregnant in
the middle of the election?
Yep. All of that was supposed to be Hizzoner, but deep cover
sources are telling me that a lot of what we think we know is
very, very different from whats actually happening.
Second curveball. Just when things were starting to go right,
it looks like our bad boy heartthrob has fallen off the wagon.
Reports have been surfacing for a few days that New Yorkers are
starting to see Lance Andersthe son of the mayorback to his
usual antics. Hes been spotted at the VIP section of Pashathe
high end Chelsea nightclub, partying into the early hours of the
morning.
Sources also tell meagain under complete anonymitythat
hes moved out of the Mayor's townhome. Thats right.
Something must have happened between the Mayor and his son
that was so bad that Lance moved out. Hes been spotted at the
Plaza and I have two sources confirming that hes been staying
there. Not just that, but this whole thing may be revolving
around a mystery lover that Lance has. Does daddy not approve
of whoever Lance is dating? Is that why he moved out? This story
is getting juicier the more layers we dig.
Third and final curveball. Jocelyn Anders has announced a
press conference for tomorrow. At the time of this printing, we
have no idea what she plans to speak about, but were willing to
guess based on the information that we have so far. We think it
has to do with the same reason that our sources are telling us
that theres marital discord between what we thought was the
happy couple. In fact, it could even deal with the baby itself. Oh,
this could end up being bigger than we even thought, New York.
In a rare step, the Mayors wife has also agreed to open up the
press conference to the public.
Shell be speaking at noon tomorrow on the steps of City Hall.
One thing we know for sure, Jocelyn Anders hails from a
political family. If shes coming out in public then something
has gone on behind the scenes that's big enough to rock the boat
a few days before the election. And whatever it is, you can bet
that were going to get you the full story behind what they say.
Till tomorrow then, New York. This is Amanda Adams signing
off. Keep your ears open, New York.
61
JOCELYN

T he press are lined up in the front. The photographers are


snapping pictures. I cant understand how they even manage to
look like theyve gone through a full day when its still only 10
am.
Yeah, hon, you guessed it. Im so nervous. I almost decided to
call the whole thing off today when I woke up.
I mean, can you blame me? Im going to go in front of 8.5
million people in a few minutes right now and tell them that Ive
been a bad wife. That not only that, but Ive seduced my own
stepson. Talk about chickens coming home to roost.
I was literally five seconds away from sending Michael an
email today.
But then I felt Lances arms around my shoulder. He pulled
me closer to him in bed and I felt his cock grind against my ass.
Weve been sleeping naked every night Ive spent at the Plaza
now that Michael knows. It suits Michael just fineKenneth and
he have been romping around Ill bet.
This marriage is over. Thats for sure. But were not out of
Michaels crosshairs until we get this sorted. Lance and I can
never be happy until I go do this.
All that doubt that I was feeling in the morning? As soon as I
felt Lances strong arms hold me tightly against him, as soon as I
felt his hard, cut body behind me, as soon as I thought about how
much he loved me and stood by me while I figured this entire
situation out, and yes, as soon as I felt that massive cock of his, I
knew that I had to be in his life.
And theres no way I can continue to be in his life if I dont do
this.
I take a giant sigh and walk to the podium.
Michael and Lance have gone over all the details. For the
purposes of this press conference, Michael has felt it absolutely
essential that Lance not be there while I speak.
We need the media to focus on Jocelyn, Michael apparently
told Lance. We have one chance to come clean and get them on
our side. If it looks like were trying to play them, this could
spiral out of control. And being there with her makes this whole
thing look way more orchestrated than we want to let on.
Of course, Michael was orchestrating this. Of course every
detail had been gone over with painstaking detail. Literally, the
election for mayor of the greatest city in the world is lying as the
stakes.
You sure you dont want me to come with you? Lance asked
this morning as we dressed. There had been a savage
protectiveness to his lovemaking in the shower, as he bent me
against the wall and took me from behind as the water pelted our
bodies. Or stand by you when you go on in front of the press?
Michael said it was for the best if neither of you guys I
had started but Lance wouldnt let me finish.
Fuck what anyone else says, Jocelyn, he cut me off. Then he
brought his arms around me and made me take a step closer.
All that fucking matters to me in this whole world is you. Fuck
everything else.
Honestly, just him telling me that at that moment made me
realize that no matter what, I had to be brave and get this done.
Because this was the man I wanted to spend the rest of my life
with. So what if he was 15 years younger than me? So what if he
had been my stepson? All my life, Id gone from man to man,
being told how beautiful I was that I never really knew what it
meant to be cared for by someone. Michael gave me neglect and
contempt under a shield of status and power.
Lance gave me love. He gave me his body. And I wanted to
give him my soul.
Thats literally all Im thinking about as I get onto the
podium. How after this, I want to go bury my face in Lances
chest. How Ill be able to do that without having to worry.
Maybe well get some lunch at The Spotted Pig. I hear they
make a great burger. Maybe after that some shopping.
Bergdorfs? No, I know just the place. Saks Fifth Avenue. Maybe
we could go back to the dressing room where it all started
The flash of a photographer brings me back down to the here
and now. I need to focus. There wont be any lunch with Lance if
I dont do this. There wont be any dressing room shenanigans if
I mess it up.
Thank you for coming today, ladies and gentlemen, I say,
looking down at the prepared notes I have. Ive memorized
them, but it helps to look down. The press in the front grow
silent. I can see a large crowd assembled behind them. Ordinary
New Yorkers, coming to see what the big deal is. Hoping to find a
moment in history. I continue. I will have a prepared
statement, after which I will take any questions from the
media.
More photographs. People must be speculating what Im
going to say. Well, Im about to drop it. I wonder who will be left
after the dust clears.
As many of you know, Ive recently found out and am
overjoyed by the fact that I am pregnant, I say into the
microphone and take a deep breath. Despite reports and
statements made to the press, I am here today to set the record
straight. Michael Anders is not the father of my child.
If I had told them that I was a Martian who had been secretly
gathering data about the human race in preparation for a future
invasion, people may have looked less stunned.
In fact, theres maybe a second or two where the
photographers are too stunned to do anything but look at me. Of
course the cameras are rolling, but the flash bulbs literally die
down.
And then they come back. With a vengeance.
It seems like the brightness of a thousand suns descends onto
the steps of City Hall as the photographers furiously begin to
take pictures. I can hear the reporters right behind the
photographers decide to dispense with my earlier rules and
shout out questions. I feel overwhelmed.
But theres only one way through this.
Like all marriages, Michaels and mine faced troubles, I
begin and seeing that Im continuing, the camera flashes begin
to die down. The reporters also eventually stop shouting
questions, realizing they wont be getting answers.
Unfortunately, the problems we faced seem at this point to be
insurmountable.
I pause and look to the audience. Theyve settled down a bit.
Their still chomping at the bit, waiting for me to finish, but
theyre giving me the courtesy now.
I have moved out of our townhome for the time being, in an
effort to allow Michael the utmost concentration in his bid for
re-election, I say into the microphone. At the end of the day,
it was the job that came above all else for him. While it was bad
for our marriage, I believe it will only lead to good things for our
city. While he may not be my husband, he shall continue to have
my vote.
The last bit was put in by Michael himself. Slick. Way to turn
every last thing about our sham marriage into a political point.
Even as I announce how Im leaving him, this is bound to get
him a few points in the polls with people who think how
dedicated he must bethat hes willing to sacrifice everything.
Michael and I are thus planning an amicable separation, I
conclude. With a termination of our partnership to be decided
at a later date.
If I could, I would divorce him today. But Michael wants to do
it quietly. A year or two into his next term. Lance and I will have
to stay under the radar, but at least well be able to openly see
each other. We wont be able to get married though. His child
wont have a father.
Its the price we have to pay for our love, I guess.
That concludes my statement, and I am now ready to take
questions, I finish and close my eyes for a second. Here it
comes.
Theres a cacophony of voices but eventually one emerges.
Ms. Anders, who is the father of your child? a reporter for
the New York Herald asks.
Im fully prepared for this question and weve rehearsed it a
thousand times. At this time, Id like to protect that
information and would ask you to respect my privacy as I
transition to becoming a private citizen, I say calmly. I cant
show them if I get flustered. That only feeds the beast,
apparently. Next question?
Mrs. Anders, any date on when you and the Mayor plan to
finalize your divorce? a reporter from the Tri-State Gazette asks
out.
I shake my head. Prepared for this one too. At this time, Im
focused 100% on helping Michael win this election and then
transition into his second term. While we both agree that we
shouldnt stay married, I want to stress that I still believe in him
as mayor and the tremendous good he is capable of doing for this
city.
Mrs. Anders, will you have any role in the new
administration if the mayor is re-elected? another faceless
reporter asks.
I shake my head again. The public spotlight is partially to
blame for the collapse of our marriage and right now I want to
transition to being a private citizen again, I answer.
Im starting to calm down. These questions were all predicted
and prepared for. I may get out of this thing alive.
Thats when a reporter raises his hand from the front and
asks a question.
Mrs. Anders, what is your relationship with Lance Anders,
the Mayors stepson?
I freeze for a moment. The reporter is looking at me, and I
realize this might just be a standard question that a curious
journalist might ask.
The Mayors son has been helping his father campaign after
moving to the city, I answer a bit weakly. I remember the advice
Michael gave me. If I cant answer the question, answer
something and attempt to move on. Dont get bogged down.
But I get bogged down and pause a little too long. The reporter
follows up immediately. The two of you have been seen on
numerous occasions outside of campaign events. What is the
nature of your relationship?
Now I pause, thinking back to the advice desperately and as
quickly as I can. Michael instructed me to not lie. Always be as
truthful as possible. Dont answer if I have to, but do not lie. But
he also said to keep it focused on the election and do not let
anything else dominate the discussion, otherwise this could spin
out of control. Fast.
I think that Lance is a fine young mandedicated, strong,
and more than capable I start, not knowing what else to say
before Im interrupted. I realize I broke another rule given to me.
Always know what youre going to say before you answer the
question.
Yes, but let me rephrase that question, the reporter
interrupts and everyone around him quiets down. They sense the
blood in the water. Is your relationship with the Mayors son
platonic?
Theres murmuring from the crowd. Of course theres
murmuring from the crowd of reporters.
II dont understand the question, I somehow say. The
truth is I understand the question completely, but Im stalling
for time. Im trying to figure out what the fuck to say!
Let me rephrase again, the reporter says, obviously aware
that he is the center of attention at this point. Are you having
an affair with the Mayors son, Lance Anders?
Now the photographers just let their fingers fly and if it was
ten thousand suns before, the glare is just too strong now. It
hurts my eyes.
I need to fight back.
I dont think thats a fair question I start. But again, Im
interrupted.
Its a fair question because it begs the question as to
whether the child youre carrying is from a sexual relationship
with the Mayors son, the reporter cuts me off.
Stepson, I say and quickly add. Hes not related to the
Mayor.
Theres a pause and I see the reporter smile. Hes got his
story.
And Ive just well admitted to sleeping with Lance while
married to his father.
This situation is now out of control. Im about to be burned at
the stakefiguratively, but hell, maybe even literally.
Is the child Lances? a random reporter shouts out.
How long have you been having sex with Lance? another
reporter yells out.
Did the Mayor know? yes another reporter asks.
Theyre all clamoring for the juiciest story in years. And I just
handed it to them on a silver platter.
How could we not have prepared for this question?
And then I see him.
Michael. Hes standing at the back of the crowd, but I can
recognize him.
Did he set this up?
Did he set me up to crash and burn? Is this some twisted
game to win the election and get rid of me?
I can tell Im panicking on the podium. Im frozen.
I have a lawyer whos with me, but thats it. I dont do public
appearances. I dont have a PR person or Chief of Staff. Kenneth
set everything up for me.
Where is Kenneth?
Im about ready to faint, when I hear another voice.
Jesus fucking Christ, do you think you guys could learn some
fucking manners? the familiar voice says out and I snap my
head to the right.
Dressed in an impeccable suit that hugs his body like a glove
is the 21-year-old love of my life and father of my child. Lance
Anders.
He apparently didnt bother to listen to his father or to me
and hes here anyways.
If youre done picking on my girlfriend, Ill take the rest of
her questions and tell you whatever you want to know, he says
with the confidence of just being a superior human being to
most men. Then he turns to me and says, Dont worry, Im here
now. Everything is gonna be all right.
And I just know that no matter what happens, Im going to be
okay.
We are going to be okay.
62
LANCE

Y eah, yeah, I know Im not supposed to have been here. Im


not supposed to steal the fucking thunder or whatever the
fuck it is that Im doing right now. Well, Im here. So fucking sue
me.
If youre done picking on my girlfriend, Ill take the rest of
her questions and tell you whatever you want to know, I say to
the gaggle of journalists who were getting ready to tear into
Jocelyn.
Besides, it looks like she actually is appreciating the fact that
Im here.
Dont worry, Im here now. Everything is gonna be all
right, I tell her. She nods to me. Shes overwhelmed by what
she had to go throughshe hasnt had something like this that
shes been thrust into ever. It takes a lot of fucking balls to do
that.
If I ever had any fucking doubt that she loves me, its all gone
now.
Now its time for me to save the fucking day.
Get your cameras ready folks, because that baby, as far as I
know, is mine, I say into the microphone.
And boom. The photographers just let that shit fucking fly.
Theyre taking so many fucking pictures of me Ill probably be on
every single magazine and newspaper cover in the morning.
Theyll probably put the most controversial fucking headlines
they can. Think about it. The son of the mayor of New York City
just admitted to fucking his wife.
Only let's get one thing straight right from the get go here,
folks.
I am not fucking related to Michael Anders. Or to Jocelyn
Carter.
Thats right. Its about time we start using her maiden name
because by the time I get done, there wont be a person in this
city who will want her to stay married.
Did your father know at the time the baby was conceived? a
reporter from the front row asks.
Are you ashamed of yourself? another reporter asks over
him. I turn to him on that one. Its the same guy who brought
out the whole line of questioning as to whether or not the babe
was minethe one who torpedoed a perfectly good press
conference.
This is the guy who Im gonna destroy first.
Ill take that questionsorry, I dont know your name, I say
into the microphone, looking at him.
Carson Maddox, from the Downtown Metro, he says back to
me.
I nod. Here I go.
Well, Carson Maddox, you asked a pretty crazy question. Am
I ashamed for what I did? I start and the reporters quiet down.
Absolutely not.
The commotion picks up again. Along with the camera flashes
and more questions.
But Im not done yet and I start speaking into the
microphone.
And Ill tell you why not, I begin and the hubbub starts to
die down. When I first came back to New York, I was the Lance
Anders that the Daily Journal had gotten used to. Hard partying,
chasing after anything in a skirt, and ready to fight for
anything.
People start to quiet down and listen to me now that they
realize Im not just talking in a fucking sound bite.
I have to be honest, that kind of life is great if you want to go
through life protecting yourself from getting hurt, I tell the
crowd. But if you ever want any sort of relationship at all where
you care about someone, its not going to be possible.
A few photographers snap pictures. I continue.
I was a master at protecting myself. Not just from women.
But from my own family. Ever since my mom died, Ive been
building walls around myself. So much so that what little family
I did have left I was able to effectively sideline. I did that so well I
didnt even know what was going on in my stepfathers life till I
got to his house, I say talking directly into the cameras in the
back. But when I did finally arrive, I didnt see a marriage
between dad and Jocelyn. I saw two people who were unhappy
with each other.
Now I got their attention. Time to bring it home.
Ive always operated according to my own personal code of
honor, folks, I tell the press. Im fucking serious about this too.
I would never break up a happy home or a solid marriage. But
what I saw wasnt a happy home. And it sure as fuck was not a
solid marriage.
People are starting to soften. I can tell just by looking at their
faces.
Over the course of time I came to realize that not only was
there no love in this marriage, but it was an union that would be
better off it were dissolved, I conclude. Lets see what
counterpunch the news has.
Does your father share that opinion? a reporter from the
back asks me.
First off, hes my step-father, as Jocelyn said, I reply
without missing a beat. And secondly, yes, by his own actions
my stepfather had conceded that this marriage was not suitable
for him. Dont get me wrong, we still had a fucking argument
when I brought this up, but it was something that we all knew
was under the surface.
Do you think this will help or hurt Mayor Anders in the
campaign? another reporter from the crowd asks.
I think without having to be tied down with a marriage that
wasnt working out for either of themand without going into
the specifics let me fucking assure you that it really wasnt
working out for eitherI think this can only help my stepfather
do his job as the best Mayor in the history of this city, I say all
in one sentence. I have no fucking idea if dad will turn out to be a
shitty mayor in his second term or not, but I need to play nice
right now. Im backed against the wall enough as it is without
needing to take on someone who makes Machiavelli look like a
little kid.
If youre shaking your head at me, hear me out, okay? Can you
really deny the possibility that Michael Anderswho we already
know is capable of seducing a man and then blackmailing him
about it for the rest of his life, including to force him into giving
him his only daughters hand in marriage so he can carry on a
charadewouldnt stoop to the level of setting this whole thing
up to blow up in our faces?
Im sorry to start throwing conspiracy theories out there, but
its gotta be fucking said. Whos to say that Michael didnt just
plant a reporter in here to ask Jocelyn the question that got her
tripped up? If youre thinking the election, think about how
many pity votes he could come out getting as the husband whos
wife cheated on him. How many women would vote for him
based on the fact that they dont like cheating? And we know he
polls not so well with women.
Thats why despite all the planning, I still wanted to be close
in case anything like this went down. Because when push comes
to shove, Im going to protect Jocelyn over my stepfather.
At the end of the day, Michael Anders first and true love is
public service and holding office, I say into the microphone.
Hes better suited than his wife. He lives and breathes for
something like that. Neither Jocelyn and I are like that.
The cameras continue to roll and I can tell its time to bring it
all home.
Let me be clear and make this final point, I say in a
commanding voice. I was rescued from my aimless and
stagnating ways by this woman standing next to me. It takes a
lot of courage to come up here and admit you did something
wrong, and she did that with class, grace, and humility. I admit
that I did wrong as well. Ill probably have to atone for my sins
one day, but right now, I want to move on with my life and Im
sure she wants the same. Theres nothing nefarious going on in
that.
Lance, a female voice shoots out. Did the estrangement of
several years cause you any contributing desire in addition to
your attraction for going down this path and potentially
torpedoing his campaign?
She thinks I fucking planned this out?
I think you give me too much credit, I quip back sharply.
There is a light ruffling of laughter. All I did was find two
unhappy people when I entered their lives.
I look to Jocelyn and she smiles at me. Hopefully by the time
I leave at least one of those people is happier with me.
But you still engaged in an improper affair, did you not? the
reporter follows up. Shes not letting this one go.
I sigh. Is it cheating if there is no love in the marriage? I
ask.
Theres several murmurs of discussion and the voice replies
back. If there was truly no love, why didnt your father and Mrs.
Anders file for a relatively simple divorce? Why go through the
pitfalls of cheating on a spouse?
Fuck.
Where did that come from?
In my pause, the reporter pounces. In fact, isnt it true that
the only reason youre standing here today is because Mrs.
Anders got pregnant? That if she hadnt, you would simply carry
on as before.
Fuck, hes just backed me into a corner.
Michael made it explicitly clear not to air the dirty laundry,
but I dont know what else Im supposed to do now to defend
Jocelyn and me. I cant talk about the specific cases where the
marriage looks fucking fake, because itll make dad look bad.
And hell retaliate with enough overkill to steamroll us.
But on the other hand, I cant talk about knowingly cheating,
or helping a woman cheat.
Seriously, this smacks of a Michael Anders setup, doesnt it?
I look to the right of me and see Jocelyn standing there,
placing her complete faith in me.
I just wish I knew what to say.
That's when another voice comes from behind the crowd.
He didnt cheat, because the marriage was never proper to
begin with, the voice states with commanding authority.
I cant see who it is, but I see the people partsimilar to how
Moses parted the Red Sea.
And out of the corner of my eyes, I see the front row begin to
split up in different sides.
And my dad comes walking out.
He turns his back to me and faces the cameras. Maybe I
should say some words now too, give my side of the story.
Yeah, hes definitely up to something.
I just wish I knew what.
63
MICHAEL

W ell, I guess you never expected to be hearing from me now,


did you?
Come on, I figure the least you can give me is a chance to get
my side of the story in, if that. This is going to be the one and
only time I get a chance to talk to you, and I guarantee you that a
few things will happen.
First, you will see why Im better than those two. Better than
Jocelynsure shes pretty, but shes a child. Doesnt understand
how the world works. Thinks that people are inherently good.
This world is a nasty, brutal place. I take what I can and I try to
keep you from taking it from me. The whole concept of family or
friends that weve created is a luxury. At the end of the day, all
you have is yourself. And nothing else matters. The murderer
sleeps as peacefully as the person he murdered when theyre
both dead.
Yes, Im better than Lance too. Sure, hes got that body. Hes
got a good heart. Bless him, he is a good person, I dont deny
that. He even has the killer instinct. No one else would be able to
turn that press conference around if they didnt. But he could be
so much more. Instead he chooses to waste it all by thinking
with the wrong head. He falls in love. Love is for suckers.
Im going to leave you with that for now because I think
youre not being completely receptive to what I have to say.
Figures. You probably want Lance and Jocelyn to end up together,
dont you? Theyre two stupid human beings and I have no time
for anyone who doesnt understand or see that.
I climb the steps to the podium as Lance looks at me. Hes
wondering what Im up to. Well, hes about to find out how a real
master handles this. I dont even bother looking at Jocelyn.
Shes probably staring at me with those cow-like eyes of hers,
wondering whats going on. Honestly, I cant believe I had to
spend as many months as I did tolerating her. Her constant need
for affection. Her constant attitude of needing love. Its
sickening.
Ladies and gentlemen, I say into the microphone, giving
the press a wide smile. Youve certainly had a roller coaster of a
day today, havent you?
Theres isolated pockets of laughter. Thats how you need to
do it. Lance and Jocelyn, in their typical fashion, just bungled the
whole thing.
But then again, they were never supposed to get this far. Not
with those questions I had planted about Jocelyns relationship
to Lance and about cheating.
Thats right. I planned it. I sabotaged them. I wanted them to
fail.
Why?
Just pay attention and find out.
Everything youve heard today has been true. My stepson
has carried on a relationship with Jocelyn Carter, and she is
pregnant by him, I say. Cameras flash. Im used to it and I
continue. I can honestly say that the two of them deserve each
other. Theyre perfect for each other.
There are a few people in the crowd who smile. They dont
realize Im speaking out of contempt.
But Jocelyn hasnt cheated on me, folks, I say to the
audience, drawing them in. And Lance hasnt betrayed me. And
Ill tell you why I can say that.
Now theyre hooked. I have them right where I want them.
Its because, I say as I reach into my coat pocket and pull
out an envelope. This marriage was never formally signed off
on.
There are murmurs. Apparently the press is clueless about
marriages lasting less than a year in New York State. Let me
break it down for them.
In the State of New York, both parties upon entering a
marriage sign a marriage certificate with the magistrate who
performs that marriage, I begin and people begin nodding. I
never gave the certificate to Jocelyn to sign.
Now theres a hushed whisper going through the group.
Theyre wondering why I would do something like this and which
way this press conference is going.
Thats because at the time, I wasnt sure that marrying
Jocelyn was the right course of action, folks, I say to the crowd.
You see, I wasnt attracted to her, but I wasnt ready to tell
everyone my secret either.
Even the cameras stop. You could hear a pin drop if you
listened hard enough.
You see, Jocelyn and I never consummated our marriage
because there was no way I was attracted to her. No way I was
attracted to women in general when men were much more
agreeable to me, I say, bringing a mask of pained resolve to my
face. These media sheep are eating this up. Im going to control
the narrative for the next two days if I play this right.
All my life, Ive struggled with this double life, being
someone who my parents wanted me to be while inside I just
wanted to let my true colors shine, I say into the microphone.
But Im here today to tell you, to tell the world, that I identify as
homosexual. And if youll have me, Id like to be the first openly
gay mayor of New York City.
That does it. Those cameras that were silent? They pop up and
begin their flash. I smile in a bittersweet fashion. I practiced it
this morning as I got ready for my arrival.
I had thought that I had scared Lance enough to stay away.
That by the time I entered, Jocelyn would be floundering and
would be looking like a mess. That Id come in and save the day.
And get back at her for all the time shes wasted of mine in doing
this. Couldnt keep her damn legs closed, could she?
Yes, I was very surprised to see Lance. But I have a feeling Ive
saved him too.
From this day forward, New York, I promise to be proud and
open about who I am with not just my family, but to the entire
city as well, I say, raising my arms. People actually start to clap
and cheer. Idiots.
I notice Lance clapping next to me as well and he takes a step
closer.
Oh, he wants to play that game, does he?
I know my secret may have caused a lot of hurt and pain to
my immediate family, but I want to take this opportunity to let
them know that it was their pain that I saw I was causing that
finally prompted me to come out today. There was no way that I
could let a good and decent and intelligent woman like Jocelyn
Carter continue to believe that she was doing something wrong,
I say into the microphone. She hasnt cheated on me
technically because she hasnt broken any marriage vows. All
shes done is fallen in love with a much younger gentleman in
my son. And I think after this long on the campaign trail, I can
vouch for his character.
The crowd is eating it up. Now is where I turn to Lance and
take a step close to him. I wrap my arms around him and he pulls
me close.
He leans into my ear and whispers, Congratulations, dad,
youve just admitted to committing fraud by perpetuating a fake
marriage.
I freeze momentarily.
Hes right. But he doesnt stop there. And I have enough on
you and Kenneth from the last couple of days to throw this
election into the fucking shitter for you, just to let you know.
I dont know what to say at this point.
Makes that heartfelt speech of coming out to save your
family look like bullshit when they see camera footage of
Kenneth fucking you on the staircase, he finishes and pulls
back to give me a broad, beaming smile that the cameras will
pick up. Theyll think those were words of encouragement. But
they chill my blood.
Maybe this is my son more than I thought.
Is that a bit of pride there Im feeling for him?
Depends on how he plays it. Lets see.
As if sensing this, Lance leans in one more time.
Im not getting off this podium and Im releasing all this
shit tomorrow unless you publicly take care of Jocelyn right
now, he says. And dont worry, Ive gotten video footage
stashed away pretty securely. I knew youd try to double cross us
as we planned this so I was ready to fight back.
This time when Lance pulls back, Im smiling.
So, the big oaf is capable of learning something after all. I
taught him to think a few steps ahead.
Granted, hes still playing checkers when this is chess, but at
least hes stood up to me, backed me in a corner, and is getting
what he wants from me.
I turn back to the podium.
I want the world to know that I wish Lance and Jocelyn all
the happiness in the world, I say as I turn to Lance and hand
him the envelope with the unsigned marriage certificate.
Thats why I want them to know that I have a private chartered
plane to take them anywhere in the world they want to go, as
well as an executive position for Lance in Anders Media for when
he wants to come back to work for his old man.
People watching this are literally beaming now. They think
Im a generous old man.
And Jocelyn, youll always be taken care of, dear, I say,
turning to her and giving her my fakest smile. Shes looking at
me more in shock. Stupid woman was never a good liar. I cant
imagine how she pulled off this affair for so long. I want you to
be comfortable, so youll always have a monthly allowance of
money to keep you in the lifestyle youre accustomed to.
That last one is going to hurt I can tell and its the only one I
feel regret for. Thats at least several hundred thousand a
month. But the moment I make those promises, I see Lances
eyes soften, and I know hes gotten everything hes wanted.
New York, I pledge to always be open and honest with you,
and if you still want me as your Mayor, please go vote in two
days!
The crowd cheers. I mean the reporters are cheering. This
election may just be in the bag because of this little stunt. And
my concessions to Lance and Jocelyn I think thats what
swayed the voters.
I turn towards the two of them on the podium and approach
them.
Are we good? I ask. No microphone can hear us.
I never want to see you again, Jocelyn says with a smile.
Just take the money and youll never have to, I say back.
Dont interfere in our lives, or I will fucking hunt you
down, Lance says, beaming with good cheer.
I promise, I say and I mean it. I dont need to be bogged
down by these two. I have my Kenneth. Feel free to take the jet
whenever.
Well be leaving tonight, Lance says and hugs me.
Jocelyn tries a smile, but she cant do it. Thats fine. I turn to
the crowd with Lance and we both put an arm over each others
shoulder and wave.
The crowd gives us adulation to an extent I had never felt
before.
Maybe I underestimated Lance.
Maybe you underestimated me. But Im still the Mayor of New
York City. And it looks like Ill be winning another term. Easily.
Michael Anders. Remember that name.
And considering how many stories are set in this city, youre
going to be running into me again.
I guarantee it.
64
JOCELYN

I t worked. Lances plan really worked. I can hardly believe it,


but this is real: Im finally free to be with him, the man I
love. Im free of Michael. No more hiding, no more secrecy. I can
live my life the way I want to.
After the conference was over, we didnt even bother heading
back home. Its Michaels home after all, and that phase of my
life is already over. Lance and I are going to get our own place as
soon as we can, but right now a hotel room will work just fine. To
be honest, anywhere would work just fine, but I want to savor
the moment over a proper mattressI have a surprise hidden in
my purse, after all, and it requires a bed.
We check into the Plaza, barely able to keep our hands off of
each other. We rush through the check-in, and almost tumble
inside the room the moment we get through the door.
My hands on his chest, I push him back until his knees meet
the edge of the bed. I force him to lie down, and then I climb on
top of him, moving like a cat. Barely capable of thinking straight,
I cant tell if because of how happy I am or how wetI lean in,
pressing my lips against his and kissing him softly.
Youre mine now, Lance, I purr into him, running my
fingers over his chest, his tight shirt delineating the contour of
his muscles. One hand on my face, he smiles, allowing his
fingers to roam over to my neck and then tangles them in my
hair. He yanks, forcing my head back.
Youre mine too Forever, he says, craning his neck and
placing his mouth on my cleavage, his lips softly brushing
against the soft skin there.
Is my little boy turning into a man? I tease him, locking
eyes with him.
He is. You made me into one. With that, he pushes the
straps of my dress down my shoulders, baring my black lace bra.
Hooking his fingers on one cup, he tugs it down, my hard nipple
jumping into sight. Before I can prepare for it, he presses his
mouth there, his lips wrapped tight around my hard rosy tip.
Mm, I purr, a tickling sensation of delight under my skin.
I have a surprise for you I whisper, grinning wickedly. Oh,
he has no idea what I have in store for him.
I like surprises, he says, his fingers squeezing my half-
naked breast.
Then close your eyes. He does so dutifully, that delicious
smile of his almost making my heart melt. I climb down from
the bed and reach for my purse; I open it and take something
from the inside: something metallic and shiny. Yes, if you were
thinking handcuffs, you guessed right. They clink against one
another, the low sound making him raise his eyebrows, but he
remains faithful to what I told him and doesnt open his eyes.
I go back to him, sitting on his lap and straddling him.
Put your arms up, I tell him, and he does it dutifully. Before
he has the time to react, I hold my breath and move as fast as I
can, closing the metallic brace around his wrist and locking the
other end on the bedpost. He opens his eyes almost
immediately.
What is this? he asks me, trying to push against the locked
handcuffs. Youre a wicked one, arent you?
You cant imagine how wicked. I place the other handcuff
on him, locking it on the bed. I finally look down at him, taking
in the scene; here he is, unable to move and escape Mine to do
as I please.
You have no idea what Im going to do to you once Im out of
these handcuffs, he tells me, my pussy growing wet at his
words. It almost makes me want to let him go right away, but I
hold strong.
Oh, is that so? And who says Im ever letting you get out? I
might just keep you here forever, mine to use and abuse I
continue, placing my fingers on the collar of his shirt as I slowly
start to unbutton his shirt, revealing his hard pectorals.
Doesnt sound that bad to me, he shoots back. I can already
feel his cock growing hard under me, straining against his pants.
Feeling his hardness, I start a slight sway, moving my hips as I
rub my crotch against his.
His shirt finally open, I lean in, my lips pressed against his
neck. I start kissing him in a downward line, my mouth
travelling down to his chest. I part my lips and let my tongue
out, lapping at his nipples while I let my hands wander over to
his belt; I unbuckle it, unzipping his fly immediately after, and
continue kissing him down his chest. My tongue runs over his
abs dutifully, their hard contour enough to make me go mad.
When I get close to the hem of his boxer briefs, I lay gentle
kisses around it, my eyes darting to the thick shape tenting his
underwear.
Is this for me? I ask him, running the tip of my index finger
over his member.
Just for you, he tells me, grinning. The moment his words
hit me, I curl my fingers around his cock, gripping it harshly.
It better be, I tease him. Because Im insatiable And I
dont like to share.
In response, his cock pulses firmly against the palm of my
hand. I start to stroke him over the fabric of his boxers, my eyes
locked on his.
Insatiable works for me, he chuckles, his arms
unconsciously moving as he tries to reach for me, but the
handcuffs keep him in place. I raise my eyebrows at him, biting
my lower lip in a teasing way; I let go of his cock then, and start
pushing his pants down. When they reach his ankles, I take off
his shoes and socks, and then take his trousers out. My hands
run back up his legs until theyre over his boxers again, his cock
pulsing under the fabric. I almost pull his underwear down, but I
decide against itfirst I have to drive him insane I want him
aching and burning for my touch.
I stand up on top of the bed, each of my feet on the side of his
waist. Unblinking, I push my dress down to my waist and then I
unclasp my bra, pulling its straps down. The cups droop over my
tits and I take my fingers there; I take my time as I pull them
down, his hungry eyes widening as both my breasts come into
sight.
Throwing the bra on top of his bare chest, I push my dress
further down, making it slide down my legs. I kick it off, my
heart beating fast as his eyes take in my almost naked figure.
They widen even more as he glances over my tiny lace thong, and
I can feel him mentally ripping it out of my body.
Sitting down on top of him, I place my crotch right above his.
I rest my hands on his chest and then start to sway my hips,
moving them back and forth and stroking his cock over his
boxers. I feel it hardening even more, and I start becoming
desperate to have him inside of me To be on all fours while he
fucks me, to be stretched wide by his huge member But theres
time for everything. Right now, Im under the spotlight and its
my turn to shine.
I grind against him harder, moving my hips ferociously; I lean
into him, kissing him as I move. I wonder if Id be able to make
him cum just like this, but I dont have the mental fortitude to
remain in this position for that long So, feeling his cock
pulsing against my pussy, I go lower on his body, hooking my
fingers on his boxers; I tug them down his legs and throw them
somewhere far off in the room. Sliding my hands from his ankles
to his thighs, I lean into him, my eyes locked on his as my lips
reach for his cock. I stop right before my mouth is on him, my
smile turning into a grin of wickedness.
Come on he groans, his cock jerking.
Maybe Ill make you beg Maybe Ill drive you crazy until
you cant take it anymore. I love teasing him. I just do, one look
into his eyes and I can almost see the flames of desire there,
bright and wild and threatening to consume whatevers in their
way.
Fucking hell he sighs, closing his eyes; I take the chance
and, as soon as his eyes are shut, I grab his cock and keep it in
place as I roll my lips down his shaft. Twirling my tongue around
it, I go as deep as I can; only stopping when his glans is pressed
tight against the back of my throat. Going back up, I start
bobbing my head back and forth as fast as I can, ravaging his
cock with my mouth. So fucking good He says, the words
hanging heavily in the air.
His words make me go even harder, and I cup his balls with
one hand, massaging them gently and feeling their weight
against my open palm. Warm and heavy, they are busy with his
seed, and I cant help but be impressed by the amount of cum
they always manage to produce. My mind harkens back to the
Plaza, where I knelt in front of Lance and let him cover me from
head to toe with his seed God, that was amazing. I know Im
not exactly young, and Im not a naive virgin girl But, hell, I
never thought Id be doing stuff like that before Lance showed
up at my doorstep. Being close to him frees the beast inside of
me. And what the beast inside of me needs right now is to have
his cock inside of my pussy.
Sliding my mouth back out, I lick his whole length and then
position myself better. Grabbing his cock, I point it upward, lift
my hips up, and then start easing myself down. His glans
brushing against my thong, I flick it to the side and let it press
against my folds. I hold my positiononce again, he strains
against the handcuffs, desperate to grab me and impale me on
his cock. But Im holding all the cards here, and theres nothing
he can do about it.
See? I can do it too I say with a grin, slowly allowing one
inch of him inside of me. My heart is racing like mad, and I know
my words are hollow: Im not teasing him as much as Im teasing
myself. So I do the only thing I can, which is going down as fast
as I can, his cock pushing past my inner lips and lodging itself
inside my pussy. A moan tumbles out of my lips as I feel his
thickness straining against my inner walls, my body allowing
instinct to sit behind the steering wheelwithout bothering
with the build up, I start swaying my hips back and forth, his
shaft massaging my insides as I go.
Throwing my head back, I slide one hand down my chest and
place two fingers over my clit, rubbing it as I fuck him. It feels
good to say it; Im fucking him Its so easy to get lost in the
semantics, but this time it means Im the one in charge. It
makes sense, really; Im the older one in this room. God, just
thinking of it is enough to make me squirm.
Harder, he groans, gritting his teeth and trying to thrust at
me. I obey dutifully, raising my hips and letting them down in a
flurry of movement, jumping up and down on his cock. My ass is
bouncing and slapping his legs, and the more I do it the faster
my fingers start to rub on my clit.
It doesnt take long for my muscles to tire out, but I just
ignore it; its still early, and theres lots to be done. Screw
exhaustion. I push through the pain and only stop when my body
starts to tremble, the spark of delight igniting inside of me. My
hands start to twitch and I press my fingers against my clit,
holding them there as I let out one loud moan. I close my eyes,
savoring what Im sure is just going to be the first orgasm of
many. Really, Ive been with Lance so many times, and I never
came just once God, I knew about multiple orgasms and sex
marathons, but this is on a whole different level. Welcome to the
Sex Olympics, Im the reigning champion.
Breathing out heavily, I let ecstasy rage through me until it
finally subsides, leaving that pleasant tingling feeling inside of
me. Raising my hips, I slide his cock out and move my body back.
Hes looking at me expectantly and, while I think of what my
next move is going to be, my body reacts of its own accord.
I lean in, my lips parting as I take my mouth to his cock once
more. I want to feel my scent on his cock, his shaft wet with my
fluids And thats exactly what I do: my mouth open wide, I take
his whole shaft inside my back, rolling my lips back as I suck
him. The sweet scent of my pussy is coating his hard member,
and that just makes me lose it completely; I start sucking and
licking as if I were possessed, desire blanketing my mind and
pushing all other thoughts away.
Driven mad by pleasure, I take his cock out of my mouth,
wanting to feel him once more inside of me. I mean, here is,
handcuffed to the bed; itd be a shame if I didnt use his cock as
much as I want, for as long as I want. I stand up and turn around,
my back to him as I ease myself down over his cock; squatting
over his waist, I grab his cock and point it up at my pussy. I could
take my thong off, but I dont want to waste any time with that; I
just flick it to the side again. This time I dont bother with the
teasing; I just guide his thick hard member inside of me. I squat
down, my body swaying as I drive his cock to the hidden depths
inside of me.
Jumping up and down, I let myself be pulled into oblivion. I
see nothing, I hear nothing. All there is in the universe is his
cock, my pussy lips wrapped around it. I bounce on him for as
long as I can, losing all notion of time. Really, I dont know how
much time has passed, if one minute or one hour All I know is
that I feel pleasure pooling around the edges of my mind,
threatening to overtake me completely. Knowing that Im close,
I start to go even faster, jumping head first into an ocean of
mind-bending ecstasy.
Oh, God! I cry out as my pussy clamps down around his
shaft, slight spasms taking over of my body. I go on my knees,
straddling him in reverse, and push through the orgasm. Still
moving, I ride myself into a chain of orgasms, letting one build
up inside of me while the last one is still raging through my
mind. Like a mad woman, I scream, coming for the second time
in a row in a matter of seconds. Leaning forward, I grab his
ankles, keeping my body still as I try to catch my breath. Christ,
Im breathing so hard I dont even know how my lungs are still
capable of functioning. This is almost too much for me to take
And that makes it so much better.
Tired already, baby? I hear his voice, his cock slightly
spasming inside of me. Smiling, I pull his cock out and turn
toward him. His expression is one of pent up desirelike a caged
tiger, I have no idea what he might do once I let him loose. But,
oh, Im so anxious to do it.
Tired? Were just getting started, I meow at him, biting at
the corner of my lip. I get out of the bed and amble down to
where I left my purse; taking the keys out, I go back to the bed,
climbing on top of it. As I reach for the handcuffs, ready to set
him free, I see his anxious grin and stop. Maybe I can use you a
while longer
Use me all you want. Thats what Im here for, he says,
cementing the idea in my mind. I place the key on the bed stand
and go up on my feet again. Seductively swaying my hips, I hook
my fingers on the side of my thong and start pushing it down.
The wet fabric slides down easily, and I bend over to pick it up.
Sitting on the bed by his side, the tiny piece of wet fabric in my
hand, I smile at Lance; I take my thong and brush it against his
lips, teasing him.
I want a taste of that. Right fucking now, he growls, a
furious storm of hunger and lust raging in his eyes.
Taste me? And how would you taste me? I tease him,
sliding the thong down his chest and onto his cock. I wrap the
fabric around his member and start stroking him slowly, his
mast pulsing softly against my fingers.
You know how, he grins at me. Oh, I do know how. Licking
my lips, I go over his body and inch closer to his face, his head
pressed between my thighs. I look down at him wantonly, but he
doesnt look back, his anxious gaze is on my pussy, his parted
lips waiting for it to be against his mouth. Who am I to deny him
what he wants? Well, what I want. Moving even closer, I press
my pussy against his face as I grab the frame of the bed; he starts
sucking immediately, his lips pulling on my drenched folds as he
uses his tongue to explore my insides.
I close my eyes and moan deeply, swaying my hips as I rub my
aching pussy against his mouth. I have absolute control right
now, and theres no better feeling in the world Asides from
giving up all control, that is. With Lance, control or no control,
its all perfection. Sweet frenzied perfection.
Going hard, I angle myself so that he can lick my clit; I slow
down, swaying my hips gently as I let him set the pace with his
mouth. Soon enough I stop moving completely, succumbing to
the maddening strokes of his tongue. Hissing between gritted
teeth I take one hand to his hair, dishevel it and yank on it,
forcing him to press his mouth harder against my wetness.
Fierce moans tumbling out of my lips, I finally come against
his mouth, tightening my thighs around his head. Still he keeps
sucking, sending shards of electric pleasure up my spine while I
tremble and moan. I hold my position until the orgasm finally
washes over me, and only then do I get out from where I am.
My fingers are trembling as I reach for the bed stand and grab
the handcuff keys. I struggle to get my hands where I need them
to be, but I finally manage to get the key inside the lock. The
moment I turn it and the handcuff opens, his hand flies to my
ass, his fingers digging deep into my flesh. I think of torturing
him and keeping the other handcuff on, but I decide against it; I
dont want to torture myself as well. Getting his other arm free, I
prepare for the inevitable: right now hes a hungry predator, and
Im letting it out of its cage. He's going to pounce on me like a
tiger, and he wont stop until he has me completely spent and
devoured. Its the law of nature, and it sounds just about right.
Both his hands on my ass, he pushes me on top of the bed,
laying me down. He climbs on top of me, his body between my
legs, and presses his forehead against mine. We stay in silence
for a whole eternitya secondour eyes locked.
You have no idea how hard Im going to fuck you, he
whispers, my heart tightening inside my chest.
What are you waiting for then? I dont need to say more:
his hands go to my knees, and grabbing them, he pushes my legs
apart. His fat glans pressed against my pussy, he thrusts without
waiting, his cock sliding inside of me in a hurry. I grit my teeth
and lace my legs behind his back, urging him to go as hard as he
can. He doesnt disappoint: his thrusts are furious right from the
start, his cock pounding into me so fiercely that a sweet
numbness starts to spread through my body.
I take my hands to his back and dig my fingernails on his
muscles; he still has a few red marks on his chest from the last
time we were together, so why not give him an equal memento
on his back? I claw at him, and that makes him piston into me
even harder. Turning my head to the side and parting my lips, I
start nibbling at his ear, the soft cartilage hugged tightly by my
teeth. I bite down harder than I should have, but he doesnt even
seem to notice. With my tongue I trace a downward line to his
neck, and then I bite him there too, hard enough to leave a mark.
He groans slightly, but Im not sure if he has even registered
where the pain has come from. Hes lost in a whirlwind of lust,
fucking me as if he was born with that single purpose in mind.
Oh, fuck! I blurt out suddenly, his cock driving deeper into
me. A sharp pain goes up my spine, but the moment it reaches
my brain it has already turned into sweet pleasure. I open my
mouth to moan, but I end up screaming; ecstasy whips me, and I
come so hard I start to see dark spots on the edge of my eyes. I
have to take a deep breath so that I dont pass out, the raw
energy that roams free through my body almost too much for
me. Almost.
This is going to be good, Lance whispers into my ear,
slowing down his rhythm. God, Im trembling all over and he
still keeps fucking me, not allowing me a minutes rest. He
works me with his cock until my fingernails are like knives on
his back, stabbing his chiseled muscles as madness takes over
me. Theres a hard pressure mounting inside of me, but theres
also a weird feeling on my insides.
Lance, I--
Shh Just let go, he whispers. Im not sure if he knows
whats going on inside my body, but his words have a soothing
effect on me. I do exactly as he tells me to and just let go. The
moment I relax, I go thermonuclearmy mind goes blank and I
feel my pussy spasming and gushing at the same time. I moan, a
wild laugh climbing up my throat. Sweet Jesus, Im squirting! I
feel the fluids dripping down my inner thighs to the sheets,
drenching them in the juices of sinful ecstasy.
Youre going to be the end of me, I whisper into his ear,
feeling dizzy. I take my legs out of his back and sprawl myself on
the mattress, completely spent. He takes his cock out of me,
slowly, and then lies down by my side.
No, I wont be the end of you, he says with a chuckle,
running his hand up my side. Youre woman enough to take it.
I turn to him, a tender smile on my lips.
Yes And Im your woman, Lance, I tell him, enjoying the
sound of the words on my mouth. He smiles back at him, gently,
and brushes his hand against my cheek.
Im lucky I found you, he says, running his hand through
my hair. Youre perfect. My heart melts at his words. Here
he is, a 21-year-old with the world at his feet He has his whole
future ahead of him, and there are countless young hot women
throwing themselves at his feet And yet, here he is with me,
whispering me promises of love. By the time I turned 36, I had
almost given up on love; I never expected for it to come knocking
at my door like this, in the shape of someone almost young
enough to be my son.
Were perfect, I correct him, softly brushing my lips
against his and running my tongue over them.
We are, he agrees. Then, looking into my eyes, his smile
turns into the Devils grin. And do you know whats also
perfect? What Im about to do to you. He sits up on the bed and
I do the same; he grabs me by the waist and makes me go on all
fours, kneeling behind me. He squeezes my cheeks gently, his
long fingers over my ass. Then I hear him hold his breath and I
brace for impact: he smacks me hard with the back of his hand,
my cheeks bouncing as he touches me. He does it over and over
again, the loud sound of his smacks filling the whole room. The
sharp pain makes me grit my teeth, but it makes me ache for his
touch even more There really is something to be said about
using pain to cause pleasure.
Stopping, he runs the tip of his middle finger over the length
of my crack, stopping right before my asshole. I sway my hips
from side to side, urging him to go on, and he presses his
fingertip over it. My insides clench and, a heartbeat after that,
he starts to slide his finger in, slowly prodding my insides.
Mm, I moan, my mind numbed by the feeling.
This right here, he says, sliding his finger in and out of my
ass, its mine. Its mine and I want it. The tone of his voice
leaves no room for doubts: hes going to take my ass, and I dont
have a say about it. Which suits me just fine, knowing that he
wants to fuck me there is enough to make me desperate for it.
My cheeks become flushed as I think about it, and theres a deep
sense of urgency inside of me. Its high time to feel his cock
inside my ass. But you have to beg for me to do it.
I dont even need for him to say it twice.
I want you He twists his finger inside of me, and I gasp. I
have to take a deep breath before I can continue. I want you to
fuck me I want you to fuck my ass. Please.
Good, he whispers, leaning forward. He takes his finger out
of my ass, and grabbing his cock, rubs it along my crack, moving
his glans so that its pressing against my hole. A needle of
anxiety prickles my mind thenis he going to fit? Is it going to
hurt? I mean, to have a cock as huge as his inside of my ass Its
already an impressive feat to have him inside my pussy. Dont
worry, he says, almost as if he could read my mind, Ill take it
slow.
I trust you, I tell him, looking over my shoulder at him. He
winks mischievously at me, and I close my eyes, looking down at
the mattress as I prepare for it. His cock is still drenched in my
fluids so, as he presses it against my ass, I feel the tip sliding in,
stretching me wide. Oh, God! I gasp, his thickness straining to
get in. Oh, God! Its almost too much for me to bear, but I
dont want him to stop. I want his cock all in me, stretching me
wide and fucking me in such a way that I wont be able to sit up
straight for days. This is going to be intense.
He takes his time, sliding inch by inch as slowly as he can. I
moan all the way, a thunderstorm raging inside my head. Keep it
together, keep it together, I think to myself, breathing heavily
and trying not to pass out. This feels too good. Sure, it hurt a
little as he slid it in, but the pleasure I take from it Oh, God,
the pleasure. Every woman should feel this much pleasure, at
least once in their lives. You just don't know youre alive until
you have a twelve-inch cock sliding down your ass. And, right
now, Im as alive as I could be.
Are you alright? he asks me, almost all of his twelve inches
inside of me.
Im Im I cant speak, sweet Jesus. Im fine Fuck
me, Lance. Just fuck me. I beg, grabbing at the sheets as I
prepare for an avalanche of ecstasy to overtake me. Still moving
slowly, he starts to rock his hips, making his cock slide in and
out of my ass. Fuck! I cry out loud, my ass straining to survive
his thrusts. Oh, but who cares about survival? I start to thrust
back, pushing through the sweet pain and urging Lance to
unleash all of his wickedness upon me. He takes the hint pretty
quickly: his hands on my waist, he holds me in place as he starts
to pick up the pace. I moan incoherently as he fucks me,
completely destroying me. My insides are burning, the sweet
drug of climax coursing through my veins.
HARDER! I shout as loud as I can, my throat aching to let
the words out. Im so close to coming I can already feel it
bubbling up to the surface. Like I told him to, Lance starts to go
harder, his thighs slapping my ass incessantly until my whole
body grows numb. Fuck, fuck I hiss through gritted teeth,
my muscles tensing up only to start twitching immediately after.
I dont think I have ever come this hard. Im screaming so
hard my throat feels raw, and its like flames are lapping at my
skin from the inside out. My mind is an incoherent mess of
rambling thoughts, and it feels as if Ive descended into a world
of insanity. Tears are going down my face, and I can feel their
saltiness as they go over my lips.
Lance pulls his cock out, carefully, and I collapse on the bed,
stomach down. I dont think I have ever felt this exhausted in
my entire life. Opening my eyes, I try and force myself not to
drift off; after all, were not done yet. How could we be done if I
still havent tasted his seed yet?
Rolling to my back, I reach for his cock, summoning whatever
strength is left inside my body as I start to stroke him. My arm
moving fast, Im jerking him almost too violently; he doesnt
seem to care, though. His head thrown back and his eyes shut
close, hes groaning loudly, completely lost in pleasure.
Lost in a daze, I dont even notice the signs of his impending
orgasm. I only realize hes about to come when he grunts,
breathing out sharply through his gritted teeth. Before I can take
my mouth to his cock, thick ropes of cum gush onto my face. I
barely have the time to close my eyes, his gooey semen coating
every inch of skin on my face as I open my mouth wide. His salty
flavor hits me at once, coating my tongue and filling me up to
the brim. I dont even bother to wait for him to finish: I swallow
all the semen inside my mouth as he keeps cumming, his fluids
covering everything in their way. From my hair to my tits,
nothing is safe.
Then, with a growl, he leans in and places his hands on my
waist. Harshly he forces me to lay down on my stomach, his cock
always spasming as he goes about it. Gushing like a fountain, he
covers my back, and angling his cock, starts to aim at my ass. His
warm juices drip down between my ass cheeks, completely
covering my crack and pooling over my asshole. I remain like
that for God knows how long, feeling heavy drops of cum hitting
every square inch of naked skin.
When hes finally done, I turn to look at him, but he acts
quickly, with his hands on my waist again, he keeps in place,
lying down on my stomach.
Dont move, he orders me, Im not done yet. And then,
with no explanation whatsoever, he leans in. I feel his tongue on
my neck, licking all the cum there, and then he moves it down to
my back. He doesnt stop, tracing a perfect straight line toward
my ass and picking all the cum on the way there. He only makes
a small detour to kiss the dimples on my lower back, sucking in
all the cum that has pooled there, but soon he is on his way
again.
Shuddering, I feel his tongue moving over my crack. When
hes close to my hole, he places both hands on my buttocks and
pushes them apart, clearing the way for his mouth. He dives in
then, pressing his lips against my asshole and scooping up all
the cum that has accumulated there. My muscles twitch as he
licks me, ripples of pleasure still travelling up and down my
spine, and I let out a loud moan as he starts using his tongue to
lick my crack, stroking me softly. I shudder and tremble; soft
whimpers on my mouth as he licks me dry. He only stops when
theres not a drop more of cum on my ass.
Finally done, he comes up, lying down by my side; I open my
eyes, taking in the beautiful sight of his cum-coated lips. Theres
semen all over his face, dripping down his chin and neck. I grin
and inch closer to him, pressing my mouth against his; with an
electric touch, our tongues dance around one another, swapping
whatever cum we still hold inside our mouths.
Pulling back, we smile at each other, and without feeling the
need for words, we swallow. I watch as his Adams apple rises
and falls, his own cum going down his throat.
If anyone came inside the room right now, theyd see two
people lying down side-by-side, their bodies covered in cum.
One would be a young man, the other would be a woman closing
in on her forties. It would be an unlikely couple, sure, but what
they wouldnt realize is that love doesnt care about details. It
doesnt care that hes younger, or that Im older. It doesnt care
that our sex is hot and dirty. Love only cares about the truth. And
the truth, my friend, is that I finally found love.
And I found it in Lance Anders, my hot young lover.
65
NEW YORK DAILY JOURNAL

F rom the Desk of Amanda Adams, the Professional Gossiper


of Page Two.

WELCOME TO PAGE TWO GOSSIP, heres what were hearing around the
halls of power:

AFTER AN ELECTION with more twists and turns than a roller coaster
on Coney Island, the city has finally decided on its mayor for the
next four years.
Thats right, New Yorkers, the post of Hizzoner will be once
again held by Michael Anders. Mayor Anders becomes the first
openly gay mayor in the history of New York City and New York
City becomes the largest city in the world with an openly gay
mayor.
Already, Hollywood executives are rushing to City Hall to buy
the rights to the storysomething that seems like it could come
out of a racy romance novel rather than reality.
Perhaps most striking in transformation is the Mayor
himself, who gave a much more subdued acceptance speech once
all exit polls were closed, calling for unity and compassion
between all New Yorkersno longer the firebrand of moral
righteousness that he was on the campaign trail.
The Mayor, who had been accompanied through most of his
campaign by his wife and stepson, spoke alone this time around.
Sources are telling me that Lance Anders and Jocelyn Anders
left by the Anders' private jet to London shortly after their
gripping press conference two days before the election. Sources
inside City Hall were not able to confirm whether the pair had in
fact voted.
Mayor Anders, in addition to his conciliatory tone that he
took throughout the final days of his campaign after the what
many are deeming the press conference to end all press
conferences is putting in place plans that are a vast departure
from his traditional family values principles he put out during
the summer. Instead, campaign and administration officials
stressed that the first year of Hizzoners second term will be
focused on job training for displaced workers, as well as luring
more manufacturing and specialty jobs back into the city that
have been lost through automation and factory closings. The
mayor is apparently also considering an across the board tax cut
for middle income and low income families that will assist those
who are currently struggling in the citys economy.
While critics of the Mayor, who state that he can sometimes
run roughshod over his enemies, have stated that only time will
tell if his startling admission to being gay will mean a kinder and
gentler politician, already many in New York who felt alienated
by Michael Anders are celebrating.
I hate to say anything good about the man, considering I
spent the last several months saying bad things, but it looks like
after that doozie of a press conference, well see a more open and
honest Michael Anders, Jim Jenkins, his opponent commented
to me after his concession speech. He went on to state,
Whereas before, if you were unemployed, elderly, poor, a single
mother, working in manufacturing, or just basically not wealthy,
you had cause for concern, it seems that the Mayor coming clean
about his own skeletons has made him say and do some very,
very different things.
Only time will tell what the relationship with Mayor Anders
and the City of New York will be like. During that time, many of
you in Gotham will undoubtedly be wondering what happens to
his estranged stepson who seems to have for the moment
absconded with his wife.
Since the Mayor and Jocelyn Carter were never truly married
it turns out due to the form not being properly signed, theres no
real reason for a divorce, his Chief of Staff Kenneth Loomis
stated when contacted about this issue. The Mayor wishes them
both every happiness and hopes that they will keep him abreast
of news of his grandson. But in all honesty, hes probably going
to be more focused on running the city.
Citizens polled during Election Day stated overwhelmingly
that the Mayors burst of honesty was what had made them
finally favor him. Many stated that holding back such a key facet
regarding his personality had affected him in other areas in how
he presented himself to the public, which all coalesced to create
such low approval ratings for him despite his photogenic family.
I think that once citizens learned the full story of their Mayor, we
began to realize that we may not like him as a person on some
levels because hes so busy, but the job of Mayor requires
someone who will give it their all and sacrifice everything else.
And that made him the top choice, by a margin of 63% to 37%.
That about does it for my coverage of this election cycle. I
either need a vacation from politics, a long, hot shower to feel
clean again, or both.
I cant wait till Lance and Jocelyn come back to New York
thoughtheyre currently in Londonand you can bet that as
soon as they have their baby that this newspaper will be all over
them, getting the facts for your reading pleasure. Till we hear
more, this is Amanda Adams signing off. Keep your ears open,
New York.
66
JOCELYN

Epilogue

T he limo glides next to the curb of our new home in the city.
I get out, and Lance comes out from the other side, holding the
baby carrier.
I look up briefly. I cant see the top of the tower to One57.
How did you say you came to a decision to live here, again?
I ask him.
He shrugs as we walk into the ornate lobby. I got a buddy
who lives here, he says.
Someone from your wilder days? I ask, eyebrows raised.
I cant help it. Lance looks very cute carrying little Lola Grace
in the baby carrier. A bad boy, certifiably with his tattoos, now a
daddy.
A buddy of mine from a while ago, actually, Arsen Hawke,
he says.
The name rings a bell for me. The porn king? I ask.
He nods. His dad was the porn king, but he met some girl
and they run it like a business now.
The guy whos making webcams come into the
mainstream? I ask Lance. Im a bit skeptical. Hes not going to
want to film Lola Grace or something, is he?
Lance laughs. Nah, but hell probably be down to him us.
I give Lance a look. He looks at me and smiles and whatever
withering stare I may have tried vanishes. I love this man too
much to even be fake mad at him.
You know that feeling, hun? Where youre mad at your
significant other for being too cute to not let you be mad at
them? Like you try to be mad at you, but then they just smirk or
smile, or touch you somewhere and you stop being mad? And
then you get mad that they were able to take away your anger?
Let me just say that Id rather be mad about this, than where I
was one year ago. Right before the election.
We open the door to the apartment and walk in.
Its already furnished rather tastefully. I hired someone while
we were in Europe to make sure that the apartment was ready for
us.
What? I would have loved to do it myself, but its really hard
when you have to have sex three times a day and take care of a
baby.
Although, hun, the sex part - I dont have to do it. Its just
that my body seems to want it that often, is all. Like Ive been
walking in a desert, and now I finally have all the water I could
drink.
Besides, the $10 million a month that Michael pays me as a
settlement lets me not have to worry about these things.
Combined with Lances trust fund, Id say were doing pretty
good. Considering where we were.
Theres a knock at the door.
That must be Michael, Lance thinks and Im almost
tempted to say speak of the devil.
Its funny. I want to stay mad at Lance, but Ive already
forgotten what thats like. But Michael. Im not mad at Michael.
Its just a chill that runs through me when I see him walk in the
door.
He doesnt have the human feelings that are supposed to be
in people. Something like that. No way else to explain any of
this
Hello, Michael says walking in. I just wanted to stop by,
welcome you to my city, and visit my granddaughter.
Lance shakes his hand and I bite back the urge to tell him hes
not related to our little family in any way. I was never married to
him. He was never Lances father. But I stop.
Shes beautiful, Michael says bending over and examining
Lola Grace.
The baby looks up at Michael, in a few minutes shell be
crawling around the apartment, exploring. But for now, shes
content to stay bundled up where she is.
Michael gets up and turns around.
He hands Lance an envelope.
Come back to work for the company and the campaign son,
he says to him. Here is everything I have, and I think Ive met
your conditions.
The media hitting you that badly, huh? Lance asks.
Michael shakes his head. Not at all, actually, he says.
Theyve embraced this whole breaking barriers thing Im
putting up at them. Really taking the narrative of the first openly
gay mayor to heart.
Then why do you want me back? Lance asks with suspicion.
Michael shrugs. Well, considering that I have no need for a
family, having the two of you there associated with me can only
help in the polls, he says. He looks out the windows. I mean,
with the city the way it is and problems always cropping up, you
can never have too few positives on your side of the table.
Lance looks at Michael for a second. Theres a lot of history
between those two men. A lot of anger. Pain. Hurt.
Finally he nods his head. I can give you another chance, he
says and Michael smiles.
The two shake hands. Theres a moment.
Then Michael turns to me. He knows better than to take a
step closer.
Jocelyn, he says. Ive given Lance copies of everything I
had on your father. Hes free and no longer ever has to worry.
I nod. Its going to take time for me to trust Michael. But if
Lance is willing to try, I can match.
Michael says his goodbyes after a while and I turn to Lance.
He grabs me in his arms, and the two of us walk to the floor to
ceiling windows of One57. Of our new home.
Our new life. Together.
Just the way I want it.
A GOODBYE FROM LANCE

Jocelyn really wanted to be the person that got to say goodbye to


you. But I got here first, and since its only really one of us that
talks to you at a time, I guess this is my turn.
But no, really, I wanted to tell you how fucking awesome I
think you are for making it this far. Most novels are 40,000 to
50,000 words. If youre reading this, babe, youve just digested
82,000 words of fucking story. Actually, wait, thats pretty much
what it was, wasnt it? A story about fucking? Or a fucking story?
Whatever, listen, this is all I came to tell you and I wanted to
tell you a bit about the chick who wrote this because she doesnt
usually like doing things the normal way.
So her name is Alexis Angel and she usually has all this shit
she puts down about how she likes having fun and shit and
whatever the fuck girls talk about they like to buy, and Jocelyn
even gave me a list of things to say but I fucking forgot. Its not
my fault. Jocelyn got these black yoga pants from Lululemon and
I was just staring at that ass. Wanted to fucking bury my face in
those fucking cheeks. And slap that ass while I was rubbing my
face in it. Got my cock so fucking hard I swear to God its a
fucking wonder Im even sitting here talking to you instead of
fucking her right now. But I gotta do this first because Alexis
took the fucking time to write about us that Jocelyn wont forgive
me if I forget.
What am I even talking about? Oh, right. So, you can reach
Alexis at alexis@naughtyangelpublishing.com if you want to
email her about anything. She loves all the normal shit that girls
do, but I sometimes think shes a fucking dirty girl too at heart. I
mean, she made us describe the sex we had in such fucking
detail. Like, where did you move your hand after that? How hard
did you squeeze her nipple? What did it feel like when her tongue
was at the tip of your cock? What about when it was on your
shaft?
I swear, its like I should have fucking invited her with the
two of us, she seems to know every fucking thing about our lives.
Anyways, Alexis is on Facebook right now where shes
probably talking about me. You can friend her on Facebook at
https://www.facebook.com/alexis.angel.754. But shes also got a
page where she took pictures of me and Jocelyn and put it on a
cover. Her page is at:
https://www.facebook.com/author.alexisangel/.
Ok, so thats everything right? I forgot her fucking Twitter
and shit, and seriously, Jocelyn cant expect me to remember
everything when shes shaking her ass like that in my face. I
swear to God.
I think Im going to go fuck her now. Its been a couple of
hours and Im fucking horny. Oh, you havent read about our
wedding in Europe, have you? If you want to read about how we
started, or the shit that you didnt get to see - and trust me,
youve seen more into my fucking life than me at this point, I
think - then you can do all that by signing up for the Naughty
Angels Newsletter, here.
But seriously, do whatever you got to do, just know that it was
fucking good having you. And Im serious, if you had met me
before Jocelyn, or if you ask Alexis really nicely, I will totally
come over and fuck you. Yeah, you fucking read that right. Ill
come over and rub my 12-inch cock all over your tits before I
suck on them and make you fucking sigh. Then Ill eat your
pussy till you fucking squeal. Then Ill stick my cock inside of you
till you pass the fuck out.
You just gotta either be part of her Naughty Angels or ask her
on Facebook. Dont believe me? You already saw my ass on the
Prequel, didnt you?
See you around.
ANOTHER GOODBYE FROM ALEXIS

Hey babes!
Amazon has a problem with Page Flip. If youre hitting the
end of this book, and it asks you to go back to the first page, then
PLEASE DONT. If youre reading on Kindle Unlimited, none of
the pages will get counted as a read.
Even if its asking you to go to the beginning and review,
please close the book at the page you end at after the story -
there is a bonus book after this - and then review if you need to.
The Page Flip issue seriously kills page reads for me, so Im
thanking you in advance!

Love!

Victoria xoxoxox
YET ANOTHER GOODBYE FROM JOCELYN

Wow, we really dont want you to go, do we? Well, its true, hun.
We dont. At least I dont.
Ive never had that many girlfriends, you know? I mean, when
I grew up I was always the Governors Daughter. And later on in
life, it was close friends but we drifted apart after I got married to
Michael.
Or, I guess I never really got married to Michael, but just
thought I did. Anyways, I just wanted to say thank you. I went
through a lot in those last 82,000 and its good to have a friendly
ear. I mean, I didnt know about it then, but I basically thought I
was cheating on my husband with my stepson. Thats a lot of
mental anguish.
Right, it got made up for the fact of the sex being so great.
Like, I couldnt really think much some days because I was in a
sex haze. And I hope you got at least one orgasm out of us, babe.
You deserve it for being so amazing.
Anyways, I just wanted to say that I really will miss you. I
sorta didnt want you to go so soon, so I asked Alexis and I put a
preview after this. Dont know if you read it yet, but its called
Lisa Vs. Outlaw and its for a new pen name that Alexis uses to
co-write. Its basically a fun, sexy story and people have loved it.
Its worth a read again because its what launched Alexis into
writing.
Anyways, the description is on the next page and then the
story starts. Hope you like it. And thanks again, for everything.
DESCRIPTION

B illionaires, bosses, professors, princeswhatevs, ya


know? I need a real man.

Good luck finding an outlaw in the Hamptons.

Just because someone has some whips and chains doesnt


make me go all gooey.

I mean, I could just go buy that at the dollar store.

Nope. I need rugged. I need alpha. I need an outlaw.

Not some white collar criminal either. Insider stock


trading does not make you an outlaw. Neither does
stealing cable. Or tearing the tags off pillows.

But thats all I have to choose from.

Until I meet Diesel and get captivated by his mysterious


eyes, and insanely hot body.
Hes the total package - emphasis on the word package.

Now theres just one question. Will his bike ever be the
same after I ride on it? And Im not talking about the
Harley either ;)

*** ITS the cute single girl versus the Big Bad Outlaw in this
sixth installment from Mona Cox. Guaranteed to be sweet,
steamy, sassy, and fun. No cheating or cliffhangers. HEA? You
know it, babe! ***
ALSO BY MONA COX

Alicia Vs. Billionaire


Ashley Vs. Boss
Natalie Vs. Prince
Christine Vs. Professor
Kim Vs. Stepbrother
DIRTY LIL ANGELS

Hi ladies!
If youre like me, once you finish, youre not going to want
the story to end!
To receive exclusive sneak peeks, (before anyone else!), bonus
content not seen anywhere else, giveaways, and tons more swag,
visit me and my Naughty Angels on Facebook at Dirty Lil
Angels.

Well make it worth your while


:)
Kisses!
Alexis
67
LISA

I swirl the gin and tonic in front of me as I listen to Christine


sigh happily over Lover Boy.
Oh, and then, he bought me this! She holds her arm out so
everyone can admire the emerald-encrusted bracelet on her
arm. Its beautiful, even if a bit old-fashioned for my taste, but
Christines eyes sparkle as much as the emeralds when she adds
happily, It was made in the early 1800s for the queen of France!
Can you imagine?
I try not to roll my eyes in time with the swirling of my gin
and tonic, but really, this is all getting to be a bit too much. Yeah,
I want my friends to be happy, but the gushing and the gems?
Can anyone say over the top?
We're at the Boathouse, just three friends enjoying a Sunday
afternoon together, but I have to admit, my oh-so-in-love
friends are mostly just spending it outdoing each other by
comparing Lover Boy stories.
Ashley jumps in. Of course Ashley jumps in. She's just as bad
as Christine, if not worse. Apollo hasnt given me anything that
used to belong to the queen of France, but he did buy me a
Maserati the other day. Its so fun to drive; I should take you two
out for a spin in it! One at a time, since its just a two-seater, of
course.
More than the gifts, Christine sighs, and I swear to god,
this is true; she clasps her hands in front of her as she talks, like
an actress from the 40s or something, its the love and
attention he gives me. Anders is more attentive than anyone
Okay, I can't help it anymore. The snort came out. It's loud
and patrons three tables over turn to stare, but I just can't hold it
in anymore. The love in the air is so thick, I can hardly see
through it anymore.
Are we making you ill over there? Ashley asks, eyebrow
cocked at me.
A little, I mumble into my suddenly-very-important-
must-drink-right-now gin and tonic. When they just continue
to stare at me, I shift in my seat and sigh.
I just I look out over the lake as I try to pick the right
words. I haven't found anyone like that for me, you know? I
wish that I liked soft guys. I want
Theres nothing soft about Anders, Christine breaks in with
a naughty wiggle of her eyebrows. Ashley titters knowingly and I
only barely restrain myself from rolling my eyes again.
I want a Long Island tough kind of guy, I say, trying to
explain. I want a man. I want a beast who'll come along and
fuck me. I think all the real men died out in the 1950s and now
theyre all too afraid to say what they really think. Everyone is
obsessed with being politically correct.
I listen to the gentle lap of the water against the boat deck as
Ashley and Christine outdo themselves, assuring me that their
new, amazing boyfriends are not soft and weak, but rather hard
and ready to fuck at a moment's notice. I listen, but they don't
really seem to get it. They're too in love to realize that their men
aren't perfect. At least, not the kind of perfect that I want. I want
the perfectly unperfect. I want a man who makes me his, and
doesn't ask questions.
I don't want a polite businessman in a suit, no matter how
expensive that suit is.
I pull out my iPhone and check the time. Dammit, I better
hurry! I have a pedicure across town, like, now!
Listen you two, sorry I have to run but Im going to be late.
I throw some cash down on the table and give Ashley and
Christine air kisses. Ill catch up with you guys later.
I hurry out of the Boathouse and across Central Park, shoving
the idea of a future Perfectly Unperfect Just For Me fantasy out of
my head. I have a manicure, dammit! If I make it over to the 81st
Street subway station, I might still make it on time. My
fingernails are getting ragged, and there's just no way I can
make it till tomorrow to have them fixed. Plus, Chaz would
punish me for a week for standing him up.
I hurry down the stairs and into the subway. It's a little grimy
but I do my best to ignore that. I only take trains under extreme
circumstances, but even I know they won't actually kill me. I'll
just have to scrub underneath my fingernails extra carefully
today.
Waiting for Train 6, I pull out my iPhone again, and instantly
double tap the Instagram pic of the three of us that Ashley just
posted. I may roll my eyes every time I hear them sigh about how
happy they are, but seriously, they are some of my closest
friends. I do want them to be happy. I just don't want them to be
obnoxiously happy. Thats possible, right? I flip over to Facebook
to check to see if
Someone runs into me. A small someone. My phone fumbles
in my hands as I'm looking down to see a small boy running
down the platform and my phone is going sideways and I'm
going sideways, trying to catch it and then, I'm falling, falling...
Wham!
The breath is knocked out of me and I'm staring up at the
concrete ceiling, trying to figure out what just happened.
Where...
I scramble to my feet, moving awkwardly because I hurt so
bad but I didn't seem to have anything broken, so that was a
good sign, right?
Except...as I shove my phone back into my Coach purse, I
realizeI'm on the fucking train tracks. And the platform is,
like, waaayyyy tall. If I stand on my tiptoes, I can just barely see
over the edge and onto the platform. A few jumps, a few times of
grasping the edge of the platform and pulling, and
I've got nothing. I never knew that pull-ups would be the
difference between life and death.
So here I am, trapped, all because I hate doing pull-ups at the
gym.
Oh fuck.
I can hear a train coming.
Which is when the screams begin.
68
DIESEL

S o there I am, walking through the subway, and I look over to


see a lady just disappear. Flash she's just gone. A little kid is
running off, down the platform, but no one else is there.
The top of her head appears and then disappears, then up to
her chin and back down again and I realize that she's trying to
jump her way out of the train tracks.
I react then. There's no thinking, no contemplating the
consequences, I'm just going. Fuck the turnstiles; I jump them
with ease and I'm running, heart pumping, as I sprint across the
platform and throw myself down into the train track area, the
landing sending shooting pains up my legs.
God, that hurt, but I didn't have time to worry about that. I
pick up the blonde and throw her over my shoulder and then
from there, throw her up onto the platform above us. I can hear a
train coming, barreling down on us, and I'm motherfucking
high-jumping my way out of this because if I don't, I'm going to
die and the train is honking and screeching on its breaks and I
throw myself up, up and away, and I'm rolling across the
platform, through the dirt and the grime and the train is still
screeching but goddamn, I'm alive.
I lay there for a moment, gasping for breath, staring up at the
ceiling, when the lady's face comes into view.
Tha
Oh god, Diesel, I have to take you in again? a voice broke in
and I looked over to see Sgt. Whitaker standing there, his hand
on his nightstick. The alarms for the turnstiles just went off.
You just can't help from breaking the law, can you?
I push myself to get up and start wiping off the dirt, then put
out my hand for the blonde to help her up. As she's standing and
brushing herself off, I look her up and down, my dick instantly
springing to attention. Yeah, she had a bit of dirt in her hair and
her skirt is torn to shit, but daaammmnnnn, she has some nice
legs on her.
C'mon, Diesel, Sgt Whitaker says, clapping his hand on my
shoulder. Turn around.
He flips me around, facing straight at the lady, who protests.
Hold on! she says. Why is he being arrested?
I just shrug as the cold rings snap around my wrist. 'Cause
I'm an outlaw, I say with a naughty grin.
My lawyer will tear this case into shreds the moment we get
into the courtroom, so I'm not worried about being arrested. I'll
be out soon enough and hell, sometimes, you just have to make
the cops feel good, like they're doing their job, you know?
Everyone wants to feel like they're making a difference in the
world, and good ol' Sgt. Whitaker thinks that catching turnstile
jumpers is just the ticket to make that happen.
The lovely lady looks me up and down, inspecting my dirtied
Polo shirt and Brooks Brothers khaki slacks. "Yeah, a real
outlaw," she snickers.
69
LISA

I pace back and forth in front of the courthouse, a latte in


hand. Theres a park bench for me to sit on while I wait,
buthave you seen that thing? Pigeons have made it their home
for the past ten years, at least, based on the shit quantity piled
up there.
Why are you bailing this guy out? Ashley asks, standing
still as I pace in front of her. Notice, she isnt sitting on the park
bench either.
He saved my life, Im telling you! There was a train coming
and there I was, on the subway tracks and Im about to die and
then, hes next to me and throwing me out of the tracks; it was
amazing!
But they arrested him, Ashley points out. Hes got to be
some kind of a criminal. Or bad guy. Or something.
I shrug. He said he was an outlaw, but cmon, he was
wearing fucking Polo when this happened. No outlaw wears
Polo.
It would be awesome if he actually were an outlawfinally,
someone exciting to date! But I dont share this observation with
Ashley. She just doesnt get it, her and her CEO fianc.
God, save me from suits.
But anyway, they arrested him for jumping the turnstile. I
mean, what if hed followed the law? Id be dead right now.
Dead! If this goes to trial, Im going to testify for him. Its the
least I can do. I could be dead!
Ashley looks at me skeptically and I can tell she thinks she
isnt getting the whole story, but before she can argue with me
further, the front door of the courthouse opens and here comes
Mr. Polo Outlaw himself.
Okay, I know I said that I dont want a suit, but one quick up-
and-down look confirmed that I did want a man in Brooks
Brothers slacks. God, he was sexy. It really is too bad he isnt an
outlaw.
A tribal tattoo is showing beneath the edge of his sleeve and I
find myself wondering how far up the tat goes. Across his pecs?
Over his back? Do I get to watch him lift weights and admire the
tattoo dancing across his skin when he does?
I find myself salivating for more than just the salad I just ate
for lunch.
Well, look at the time! Ashley says, ostensibly looking at
her watch. I better run! And then shes heading down the
street, back to her Maserati.
Mr. Outlaw looks back at me and grins. Shes subtle.
As subtle as a fireworks display, I agree drily.
And then were just standing there, looking at each other and
Im a little thrown off because I realize that I dont really know
what to say to him. Thank you didnt seem to be enough.
Its a nice day today and Ive been cooped up for a bit. Want
to walk with me?
Walk with this sex god? Yes, please!
70
DIESEL

S o whats your name? I ask as we wander down the street


and around the corner. This part of Manhattan isnt the
prettiest to look at, but whatever. The girl walking next to me is
all the scenery I need.
Lisa Boltiador, she says. And thank you. Thank you so
much for saving me. I've never been so terrified in all my life and
Im sorry you got in trouble over it. Ill pay for your legal fees and
testify at your trial and
No need, I tell her. God, my father would laugh himself into
a coma if he heard someone offering to pay for my legal fees.
Since when did Midas need help paying a bill? Its all taken care
of. My lawyer already came in and convinced the cops that saving
a beautiful womans life isn't a crime.
She looks at me, blushing, and I nod to myself. Yup, just like
putty. Ill have her panting and begging for more in minutes.
Women love flatteryevery last one of them. Lisa Boltiador is
no exception.
So whats your name? she asks. I have to know the name
of the person who saved my life.
Diesel.
What? She comes to a full stop and stares at me. That's
not your name.
Sure it is! I say. Not only is Lisa sexy as fuck, shes also fun
to tease. What a sweet combo.
Let me see your drivers license, she demands, holding out
her hand.
Fuck. I reach into my back pocket and pull it out of my wallet.
I told you, she crowed, staring at my god-awful drivers
license. Ive never met anyone who looks good in those mug
shots they insist on taking. Its Carlton Caldwell. Oh my god,
I've never heard such a white boy name in all my life! Shes
laughing as she hands the license back to me.
I liked it better when she was oohhhiiinng and
awwwwiiinnggg over my compliments.
I shove the license back into my wallet. Well, obviously, no
one actually names their kid Diesel, I told her as we started to
walk again.
According to my Kindle, a lot of parents name their kid
Diesel, she countered.
Are you trying to tell me that you read those naughty bad
boy novels on Amazon? Im shocked shes admitting this. Most
girls liked to pretend that their friends did, but not them.
Oh hell yeah, she says with a grin. And Im waiting for my
own Diesel to arrive. A real Diesel.
So other than changing my legal name to Diesel, what would
make me into a real outlaw? I ask as we cross another street.
This walk has gone on WAY longer than Id intended, but I don't
care. Its fun to banter with Lisa. Not usually something I care
about with the women I fuck. Long legs? Check. Big tits? Check.
Humor? Never really mattered to me much. Laughing in bed isnt
really my thing.
But with Lisa? Shes intriguing me with her quick mind and
her even quicker mouth and Im not ready for this walk to end.
Yet.
Well, first off, where do you live?
Upper East Side.
Condo?
Yeah. Im not really liking where this is going, but I cant
lie to her cause with any luck, shell be joining me in the
bedroom of that Upper East Side condo real soon.
Your name is Carlton Caldwell, you live on the Upper East
Side in a condo, and you wear Polo shirts, she ticks off on her
fingers. Ever heard the saying, Three strikes, youre out? Im
pretty damn sure youre no outlaw.
But are you sure? I ask her, taunting her. You wont know
for sure unless you have dinner with me. Just think, your chance
to go on a date with your very own real-life Diesel. Three days
from now. Ive got some shit I have to take care of, and then Ill
be back in town. Will you be here?
Weve circled back around and are in front of the courthouse
again. Hesitating for a moment, Lisa finally nods. I pull out a
business card that simply has an embossed phone number on it.
Text your address to this phone number, I say. Ill pick you
up at 8:00.
My driver, Antoine, opens the door to the Rolls Royce at the
curb and I slide in, rolling down the window as I close the door.
She leans on the windowsill. No outlaw has a business card,
she points out. Or a Rolls. Or a driver.
Antoine starts the car and it purrs as he waits for me.
Actually, Im pretty sure all outlaws have drivers, I point out.
After all, whos going to drive the getaway car?
And I left her standing there on the curb, staring after me,
mouth hanging open, and fuck, I love getting the last word in.
With Lisa, I have the distinct feeling I shouldnt expect to always
be able to, but Im going to enjoy every time I manage it.
To the clubhouse, I tell my driver and then settle back into
my seat. I have some shit I need to clear off the table.
71
LISA

I wipe the sweat off my brow. God, that was an amazing


workout. How is it that the CrossFit people always know
which buttons to push, to make me just absolutely sweat my ass
off? Becca and Ashley come up beside me and we walk out the
front doors and into the fading evening light.
So, Becca asks as we stand on the curb, waiting for our Uber
to show up, have you heard from Mr. Sexy Outlaw lately?
No. Were supposed to go on that date on Wednesday night,
but I havent heard anything from him since yesterday.
Not, of course that I have been checking my phone
obsessively all day long to see if hed called or texted me. Im not
desperate.
I have, however, checked occasionallyas long as the
definition of occasionally is every five minutes. That, Ive
done.
I pull out my phone and check again. Nothing.
He said he was going out of town for three days, so thats
probably why, I say confidently.
And wherever hes going, they dont have cell service?
Ashley asks with a cocked eyebrow.
I ignore that question. It was the same one that had been
haunting me all day and quite frankly, I didnt like the
implications, so straight into the ignore category it went.
God, the Uber is taking forever to get here, Becca
complains, looking up and down the busy street as if thatd
magically summon the vehicle to us. She always was impatient.
Unlike you? a voice inside my head asks.
I ignore that question too.
Have you Facebook stalked him? Ashley asks, apparently
also onboard with the Ignore Beccas Impatience plan.
No, I say wonderingly, I havent. Lets do that right now!
I dig back into my purse, my heart racing with excitement again.
I cannot believe I didnt think to do that before now. Leave it to
Ashley to think of these sorts of things.
Okay, I say, hitting the search button to bring up the search
screen, lets see what Facebook has to say on the topic.
I type in Carlton Caldwell and even, Ill admit, Diesel
Caldwell. Do outlaws have last names?
But, nothing.
How is that even possible?? Who doesnt have a Facebook
page? I scrunch up my nose, suddenly unsure about Diesel the
Outlaw. What the fuck could we have in common if he didnt
even bother to have a Facebook page? I bet he doesnt even have
an Instagram account. I pull up the Instagram app and check.
Nope.
Wow. Its like hes from the 1980s or something.
You should google him, Becca suggests, still staring up and
down the street of vehicles whizzing by, car horns honkingand
not an Uber in sight. He has to be on Google.
Oh, I like that, I say, switching apps. Cmoooonnnnn
Google. What do you have?
I start thumbing down the list of results, scanning as I go.
Caldwell Corporation, I mumble to myself. God, what a
boring name.
Becca waits for the Uber, staring at her screen willing it the
car to come faster while Ashley and I stare at my screen, reading
through the articles.
Hes a real estate guy? I ask, disappointed. I want a
caveman. I want a Viking. I want a man. I dont want some guy
who makes real estate deals while sipping high-end Scotch with
a bunch of old white guys.
Like, ugh.
Oh my god, the Caldwell family? Ashley asks and starts
laughing. They vacay with the Kennedys, for fucks sakes. Every
time those two families go to Marthas Vineyard together, it hits
all the tabloids. Thats your outlaw?
I swear to god, if shes starts crying with laughter, Im gonna
punch her in the nose. Or at least order decaf the next time I buy
her coffee. She did that once to me, and I almost died that day.
Shes still laughing.
Andwiping away tears.
Oh yeah, definitely decaf revenge time.
Oh Lisa, she finally says, getting her breath back enough to
talk, Diesel isnt an outlaw any more than you are!
The Uber pulls up then finally and we slide inside, giving
directions to my place. We can clean up there and then go out
somewhere to eat. Im starving.
Becca, whos missed like all of our conversation while
fighting the Uber overlords, says, So, is Diesel the real deal?
Ashley shakes her head. Not even close, she says.
Hold on, hold on, I interrupt, holding up my hand as the car
swerves in and out of traffic. Good thing I dont get car sick. Id
be throwing up right about now. I dont know that we can say
that for sure. Yet. Maybe, hes like that one superhero dude who
pretends one thing during the day and then does something else
at night!
You mean Superman? Becca asks dryly.
So Im not a geek over comic books. Sue me.
Yeah, him. So, how can we know for sure if Diesel the
Outlaw really is tough and, you know, an outlaw?
We sit back against the seat, swaying to the left and then to
the right in unison as the Uber weaves down the road and around
corners. Like a carnival ride, Uber style. I have to wonder if Becca
threatened them with a lawsuit if they didnt get us home in
time or something.
Dick pics! Ashley announces.
What?! Becca and I squeal in unison. I promise, we didnt
practice that. It just sorta happened.
Yeah. If hes swinging a big dick, well know hes at least a
man. Plus, then we all get to admire the package hes packing.
OoohhhhhI like how you think, I say, wide-eyed at her
brilliance. God, Im glad youre my friend, not my enemy. That
level of conniving is genius.
We screech to a stop outside of my apartment building and as
Becca swipes her credit card through the reader its her turn to
pay we all pile out and head to the elevator. Becca squeezes in
and as we start the ascent, I begin texting Carlton. God, I hate
that name.
I begin texting Diesel.
Much better.
There, I say, pressing send. Now lets see if he responds.
Hopefully, where hes at really does have phone service.
The doors open just as my phone vibrates in response.
As you wish.
And then...
Oh Ashley breathes, jostling up against me.
My Becca echoes, squishing in from the other side.
God, I finish because someone had to and I promise, we
didnt practice that one either. But the sight of this magnificent
cock was literally swoon worthy. I felt a little faint as I stared at
the thick, veiny, purple headed cock on my screen.
I hand the phone over to Ashley with a stern, Dont drop this
and for fucks sakes, dont close that pic! as I shove my key in
the door. Once weve made it in the door, we all gather around
my phone for some more oogling time.
I think its almost as big as Apollos dick, Ashley finally
says, and I just glare at her. There is no way Apollo, a suit, has a
dick this big. She shrugs at my glare. Ill have to have him do a
dick pic sometime so I can show you guys.
I turn back to the photo in my hand. Apollo is fine and
whatever, but he isnt Diesel. Ashleys welcome to her boyfriend.
So, now that we at least know that hes hung, Ashley says,
how else can we know that hes an outlaw?
We begin cleaning up in the bathroom. Thank god its big
with double sinks so we can spread out.
What do all outlaws ride? Ashley asks, excitement in her
voice.
Horses? Becca asks, deadpan.
Outlaws in this century, Ashley shoots back.
Motorcycles I say slowly. Ash, youre a genius! I drop
my hairbrush and begin texting Diesel again. If you are a real
outlaw, I mutter out loud as I type, youll pick me up on your
motorcycle and take me somewhere dangerous on our date.
There! I say, pressing send. Lets see what he has to say about
that.
Before I can even put the phone down, it vibrates.
Deal.
I wonder where hes going to take you! Becky squeals, as
my phone vibrates again.
Fairs fair - I showed you mine
Oh god, Lisa! Ashley squeals in my ear. She snuck a peek
over my shoulder. Are you going to? Are you?
What? Becca asks, crowding in on the other side of me. She
lifts her gaze and all three of us stare at each other in the mirror
over the bathroom counter. Theres nothing but the sound of my
heartbeat.
Are you? Becca asks breathlessly.
Do it, do it, do it! Ashley chants, and Becca joins in. I start
laughing. I cannot believe them!
I cannot believe Im considering this!
With a big inhalation for courage, I slip into my bedroom, lay
down on the bed, pull my panties to the side, and click!
Like a selfie, except, you know, not my face.
After a couple more tries to get it just right, I send it off,
hardly breathing when I do. This isnt me. I dont do shit like
this! But theres something about Diesel that makes me want
to...
Nice. The text message is almost instantaneous. Now Ill have
something to stare at tonight when I go to sleep.
You better take me somewhere amazing, and dangerous, for
our date.
Youll just have to wait and see.
Hes killing me, absolutely killing me.
72
LISA

T he driver of the Rolls Royce pulls up to a smooth stop.


Were here, maam, he says in a thick French accent and I
have to wonder if Diesel actually hired this guy from France just
to drive his car or if hes just pretending to be French. It isnt
like Id be able to tell the difference.
I slide out of the backseat with the help of the driver and look
up at the...
Is he fucking kidding me? I say out loud.
Excuse me? the driver says, closing the door behind me.
Nothing, I mutter.
With a nod, he walks around to the drivers side and drives
away, leaving me in front ofthe Clover Club.
Before you say, But Lisa, the Clover Club is this amazing
place with live jazz music and these cocktails to die for, yeah, I
know. Ive been here before. The boring suits like to take their
dates to places like this.
This does not qualify as a dangerous place. I stalk up to the
front door, letting the doorman open the door for me before I
sweep inside. This really is ridic. The dark woods and exposed
brick lend a sophisticated air to the place, as does the tie on the
matre d.
If this is living dangerously...
Just as the matre d opens his mouth to ask me if I have
reservations, Diesel slides his arm around me. George, shes
mine, he tells the man, and leads me back to a private table in
the back. Sure enough, a man playing the alto sax is serenading
the restaurant, and I stare at Diesel.
You think this is some place dangerous? I ask him. This is
the Clover Club!
I noticed, he said with a chuckle. Lets order, shall we?
The waiter, in a black suit and tie, came up to the table, and I
let Diesel order for me, since he seemed to know the menu here
from memory. After the waiter disappears to retrieve a bottle of
red wine, I just stare at Diesel, eyebrow cocked, total imitation of
Ashley. Hey, it works on me; it can work on him!
Brooklyn is dangerous, Diesel says. Did you know that
there is this really long history of killings that have happened in
Park Slope?
The waiter smoothly slides our wine glasses between us and
then disappears again.
Down by the Atlantic Pacific Avenue, he insists, when I
continue to just stare at him disbelievingly. Theyve been going
on for years. I have to protect you from all of that. The jazz
musician continues to wail on his saxophone and I tilt my head
toward him.
Going to protect me from the evil musician who might blow
his sax a little too loud in my ear? I ask sarcastically.
Deafness isnt something to joke about, Diesel said, mock
seriously. I could always save you from him.
By asking him to go into the other room?
Yeah, pretty much.
Dont bother. I think my eardrums will survive the night.
But I appreciate your willingness to battle for me.
Anytime, he says with a swagger in his voice and I laugh
and I know I shouldnt be encouraging him but I cant help
myself. He really is full of shit, but since hes the sexiest man
Ive ever laid eyes on, I forgive him for it.
After eating a sumptuous four-course meal that includes
escargotbecause thats something only outlaws eatwe
finally head outside, the matre d bowing as we leave. Put it on
my tab, will you? Diesel asks as we pass by. He nods his head in
acknowledgment, and then were outside, the evening air
rushing over us.
Well, its really too bad you didnt come here on a
motorcycle, I tell him with a teasing grin. I wouldve gone
home with you and fucked if only youd lived up to your bad boy
promises. I already told you, outlaws dont ride in Rolls
A Harley pulls up to the curb, the engine idling loudly and
then the valet cuts the engine and puts down the kickstand. The
sudden silence is almost as deafening as the engine had been. He
hands the keys to Diesel.
Here you go, sir, he says, a little wide-eyed with
excitement, but trying to pretend that he rides Harleys every
day. He isnt fooling me. He pulls down on his jacket as he heads
back inside, smoothing back his hair casually.
Diesel smiles a naughty grin at me. You were saying? he
asks, swinging his leg over the seat.
I stare at him for a moment. Oh god, I really talked myself
into that corner, didnt I?
With a groan that is part panic, part pure excitement, I swing
my leg over behind him, hitching up my skirt so I can straddle
his body with mine. My crotch is pushed up against his hips and
the vibrations of the motorcycle; I might just orgasm from this
ride alone.
Ducking my head and snuggling my face against his back, I
close my eyes as we take off into the evening air.
Maybe Diesel is an outlaw after all. Or, at the very least, owns
a cool bike.
73
LISA

Y ou really have to be kidding me. Is this your outlaw pad? I


ask him, rolling my eyes. Hes standing by the doorway,
his lips cocked into a smile as he bows.
My humble apartment, he says with flair, allowing me to
enter his apartment before he does. Like a true outlaw. Yeah,
right.
His pad is everything but humble; lets just start by saying
that no self-respecting outlaw would own an apartment in the
Upper East Side. And when he flicks the light switch by the door,
turning on the lights, I cant help but gasp: hes definitely
pulling some kind of prank on me.
The living room is like something out of a magazine, the
furniture perfectly laid out as if he spent weeks getting the right
angle just for the couch. The walls are a clear white, contrasting
with the dark high-end furniture, and the room is so large it
almost becomes uncomfortable. I look around, trying to find
something personala family picture, or maybe one of him and
some ex-girlfriendbut all my eyes find on the walls are
paintings. The canvases are huge, and the artwork seems so
abstract I dont even know what Im looking at.
I didnt know outlaws hired interior designers, I tease him,
turning around to face him.
Maybe it was a criminal interior designer, he shoots back,
placing his keys and wallet on the mantelpiece. Even the
fireplace seems like it was made to order.
Yeah, of course it was -- I start to say, but he just closes the
distance between us and places his hands on my waist. His
mouth is so close to mine that my eyes are drawn to his lips.
I remember something you said What was it? He runs his
tongue between his lips, trying to look as if hes lost in thought,
and then continues. Oh, yeah. Something about a motorcycle
and fucking.
Blood runs through my cheeks, and I know I must look like a
cherry tomato right now. But my face isnt the only place where
boiling blood is running to; my insides are warming up, and my
pussy becomes even wetter than it was on the ride here. Its
going to happen, isnt it? Were really going to fuck.
Sure, he might not be a real bad boy, an outlaw, but theres
something about him Theres an edge to his eyes, and his grin
sometimes looks dangerous as well. And, well, he does have a
bike. No, Im not futile enough to fuck a guy just because he has
a bike, but I gotta tell you Riding his bike, my crotch against
his hips as he swerved in and out of traffic, it was something
surreal. My arms were lacing his torso the whole time, feeling
his strong frame, and I couldnt help but imagine how he looks
under his shirt. I guess its time to find out.
Well, I dont break promises, I purr, my eyes still locked on
his lips. Hes smiling now and, God, Ive never seen lips as
delicious as his. His mouth was designed for kissing and perhaps
for something more. Just thinking of that is enough to send a
shiver up my spine, and I bite on my lower lip as I imagine all the
things he might do with his mouth
No need to play it cool, Lisa, he says, his words just a
whisper. I know youre dying for it.
Im Im not Shit, I can barely think straight right now.
Work, brain, work!
Well, I guess I should just take you home, then, he teases
me, and thats when my brain decides to start working. Except,
instead of leading me down a straight and narrow path, it makes
me jump down a sinful cliff. Without bothering to answer him, I
just close the distance between our mouths and press my lips
against his.
My eyelids go down by instinct, the taste of his lips making
me dizzy. His hands go down from my waist to my ass and,
squeezing my cheeks with his long fingers, he pulls me into him.
I tremble with anticipation as I feel something hard and
impossibly huge pushing against my dress, and I just press my
body against his.
He pushes his tongue inside my mouth, parting my lips, and
our kiss grows into something violent and fierce. He might not
be an outlaw, but he sure as hell knows how to kiss a girl.
Using his body, he pushes me until my back is against the
wall, and then takes one hand to my neck and tangles his fingers
in my hair. Yanking, he forces me to throw my head back and
looks into my eyes. There are flames dancing in his irises, and I
feel a sudden urge to be consumed by that violent fire.
I take my hand to his crotch, my outstretched fingers ready to
grab his cock, but hes faster than me: he grabs me by the wrist,
stopping me just before I press the palm of my hands against his
erection.
Say it, he whispers, mischievousness painting his face. At
first, Im confused; what does he want me to say? But the answer
comes to me fast.
I I want it, I exhale sharply, straining against the hold he
has on me.
What do you want? he continues, tightening his fingers on
my wrist.
Your cock, I want your cock, I say, and he lets go of me
immediately. My hand flies onto his crotch as fast as I can, and
my brain almost explodes as I feel his hard-on against my
fingers. It doesnt feel like theres a cock inside his pants, but a
baseball bat made of steel. Handsome, cocky, and with a huge
cockwhere have you been all these lonely nights, Diesel?
You seem surprised, he says, that devilish grin of his
widening.
Youre huge.
Like I said, you seem surprised, he repeats, yanking on my
hair again and crushing his mouth against mine. I curl my
fingers around his thick shaft then, and start moving my hand
up and down, stroking him over the fabric of his pants. God, I
need to see his cock I need to feel it.
Before I even know what Im doing, I place both of my hands
on chest and give him a slight push. He takes one step back, his
lips leaving mine, and I use the opportunity to go down on my
knees. Once Im on the floor, I look up at him, my hand still on
his crotch, and I realize that Ive never wanted to taste a mans
cock as much as I do now.
With my heart feeling as tight as a coiled spring, I reach for
his belt and unbuckle it, my eyes locked on Diesels. He just
looks at me as I take the belt out from its loops, and then reach
for his fly. I unzip it, grab his pants and pull them down to his
knees. His cock is straining against the fabric of his boxer briefs,
a thick hard rod of power and lust. I flatten my hand against it,
chomping on my lip as I feel the warm proximity of his cock.
Go on, he whispers, and my hands move as if they have a
mind of their own. Placing both hands on his outer thighs, I
push his boxer briefs down, and his monstrous cock jumps free,
pre-cum glistening on its tip.
Reaching for it, I curl my fingers around it, my brain stretched
thin while I try to comprehend how a cock can be this big. I can
barely grab it with just one hand, and its so big that Im not sure
if Ill be able to fit all of his inches inside my mouth, let alone my
pussy.
Grinning, Diesel kicks off his shoes and steps out of his pants
and boxers. I look up at him, anticipation making my brain work
overtime; I barely blink as I watch him unbutton his shirt with
curt and steady movements, his fingers moving deftly. Pushing
it down his arms, he then stands naked and gorgeous, like a
perfect gift destiny has thrown in my lap.
I lean forward, laying my lips on his tip, sucking and allowing
his saltiness to hit all of my senses. Curling my fingers around
his cock, I part my lips and allow his cock to rest on top of my
tongue, carefully feeling his eagerness inside of my mouth. He
tastes like a man should, the sweet flavor of testosterone
flooding me. I ease his shaft inside my mouth, slowly bobbing
my head back and forth as I stroke him at the same time.
He rests his hands on top of my head, guiding my head up and
down, his fingers gently running through my hair.
Fuck, thats good, he breathes out, closing his eyes and
throwing his head back.
My hands grab at his firm ass, pulling him in and forcing his
cock down my mouth. I lap with my tongue at his shaft, sucking
eagerly and relishing every single second as I stroke him hard,
using both my hands and flicking my wrists up and down in a
flowing motion.
His cock twitches inside my mouth and, for a second, I think
that hes about to cum. But he gently places his fingers on my
jawline and pushes me back, his cock popping out of my mouth.
He offers me one hand and I take it, allowing him to help me up
to my feet.
He takes me in his arms once more, pressing his mouth
against mine, his hands grabbing at my ass hungrily. I want him
to explore my body, to take all the pleasure that he can I reach
for his wrist and guide one hand toward my breasts. He obliges,
squeezing the soft mound underneath my blouse and making me
moan lightly, the sound of my voice just a whisper.
He stops for a second, pulling back and looking into my eyes.
Ill make you mine, he whispers, and a shiver goes up my
spine as I hear his words.
How? I ask.
He simply grins at me, that deviousness on his face. You
know how, Lisa he says, and its true: I really know what he
means. His answer couldnt be a more self-evident one.
Still with his eyes locked on mine, he grabs my blouse and
then makes me raise my arms up in the air so that he can pull it
out, the fabric caressing my skin as it goes. I stand there, in my
bra, anxiously waiting for his touch.
Turn around.
His words leave no room for hesitation; I do as he asks,
turning on my heels. I feel his fingertips brushing against my
back and, with a flick from his fingers, he unhooks my bra. I
simply let it fall, the cool air in the room kissing my hard
nipples. He reaches for me before I can turn, resting his lips on
my neck and cupping both my breasts in his powerful hands.
Ah, I breathe out as I feel his warm touch on me, a pleasant
buzz pulsing between my legs. Perhaps reading my mindor my
bodyhe lets one hand slide down the side of my body and
places it right over my crotch, pressing his fingers there and
drawing a moan out of me. I can feel his breath against my neck,
desire building up all over my body.
Grabbing me by the hips he makes me turn to him. Without a
single word, he picks me up from the floor and I react by
instinct, placing my arms around his neck. He carries me across
the living room, and then down a corridor; only when we step
inside a room and he lays me down on the mattress do I realize
theres really no going back: Im in his bedroom now.
He climbs on top of me, the muscles in his arms and chest
tense and chiseled, each one of them perfectly outlined under
that tan skin of his. He kisses me then, his lips wet and eager,
my mouth opening up and surrendering to him.
His fingers travel down and over my breasts, stopping for a
moment to caress my rosy nipples and then carrying on to my
stomach, only stopping when they go over my waistline,
meeting the fabric of my dress.
Diesel I purr, wiggling my hips as he unzips my skirt and
yanks it down, revealing my dark blue thong. In an instant he
presses his mouth against the wet fabric of it, sucking and
nibbling as I squirm in delight. He pushes the thong aside, just
enough to reveal my wet pussy and lay his lips there, lapping at
my inner lips with his tongue, up and down, up and down,
always circling its way back around my clit.
I push my hips up, lost in the moment, craving his mouth on
me. He pushes me down to the mattress, holding me with one
hand and sliding the thong down my legs in one quick motion.
Im finally naked, my body his. With his hands on my knees he
parts my legs, taking a good look at the narrow patch of wet hair
between my legs, my pink folds yearning for the touch of his
tongue.
Instinct takes hold of me and I bury my hands in his hair,
forcing his head down and pressing my pussy against his face.
He goes down eagerly, his open mouth devouring me as I sway
my hips with no discernible rhythm. He flicks his tongue at my
clit and brushes two fingers up and down my pussy, sliding them
in as slowly as he can, a sharp breath tumbling out of my lips as
he does it. I arch my back, clenching my ass cheeks as my whole
body tenses up in pleasure.
Dont I start, trying to speak between moans. Dont
stop, Diesel Dont
He doesnt need instructions; he seems to have no intention
of stopping or slowing down. In fact, he starts sucking harder,
caressing my inner lips with his mouth as his fingers slide in and
out of me. I thrust my hips up once more, forcing his fingers
deep inside as I shiver and tremble, a hasty scream forcing its
way up my throat. I grit my teeth as ecstasy hits me like an
avalanche.
This was Oh God, this was so... He doesnt allow me to
say it, nor does he allow me to take a break. He presses his
thumb gently over my clit, moving it in careful maddening
circles. He keeps lapping at my pussy, slower now, my wetness
dripping down my thighs to the mattress. Diesel I moan his
name, grabbing at the sheets while I squirm in place.
I keep moaning, not knowing if I can withstand the barrage of
pleasure he wants to submit me to. Pressing his forearm over my
belly, he holds me down as he slides one more finger inside me,
stretching my pussy and making bright lights explode behind my
closed eyelids. He keeps going, his fingers burying themselves
deep like a hook, straining against my inner walls as they make
their way.
He moves his tongue up, replacing his thumb with it and
licking my clit gently. I claw furiously at his hair, feeling the
tension building up once again. Its maddening and irresistible. I
moan hard, knowing whats coming, and thrust my pussy
against his face, orgasming my way into oblivion with his face
buried between my legs.
I let my muscles and body relax as I collapse on top of the bed,
praying for a minutes rest. But Diesel has other things on his
mind: instead of stopping, he takes his fingers out of my pussy
and, grabbing under my thighs, raises my legs and places them
over his shoulders. In a heartbeat, he has his mouth wrapped
against my pussy again, sucking hungrily and darting his tongue
in and out of me.
Please Diesel I moan, my body crying for relief. Im
going to explode; if he makes me come once more thats whats
going to happen. But he doesnt seem to care and, soon enough,
neither do I; I cross my legs over his shoulder blades, locking
him in place and forcing him to devour me with no mercy. I
scream and I moan, my voice bouncing off the walls and reaching
my ears as pleasure turns into sound.
I scream until my throat becomes raw, my hips jerking
erratically as a heaven-sent electric current rages through my
flesh. My whole body feels like its disintegrating, turning into a
cloud of delight and pleasure. I come once more, spasms taking
reign over my body and forcing me to flail my limbs as if Im
nothing more than a ragdoll. Im blind and numb, my body
utterly spent as that raging orgasm courses through my veins.
I lay sprawled on the bed, breathing in and out as if Im dying.
And I am; Im dying from so much pleasure. Even so, opening my
eyes and seeing that gorgeous, perfect and naked man right on
top me turns the coals of desire inside me into a raging inferno
once again.
I thought I was done, spent and unable to move, but looking
into Diesels eyes and seeing the hunger there It was as if my
hearts pumping adrenaline and not blood.
I take my hands to his shoulders and, summoning up strength
I didnt know I had, I push him down to the mattress and climb
on top of him with a cat-like motion. Grabbing his cock by the
root I point it up, straight to where my body demands it to be. I
ease myself down, my whole body shuddering as his tip slowly
parts my pussy lips and struggles against my inner walls. I lower
myself slowly, each inch I go down drawing a purred moan out of
me. Im surprised I can even do that, judging by the inane
amount of screaming Ive done. But it still seems I have some
reserves in store, as his shaft slides inside of me and pierces me
completely I let out one scream so fierce that my bones rattle. I
claw at his chest, my fingernails burying themselves in his
pectorals with such ferociousness Im surprised Im not drawing
blood.
My hips sway back and forth as he grabs my ass, his hands
accompanying the motion of my body, squeezing at my cheeks
and rubbing against my flushed skin.
I ride him hard, almost too violently, hell bent on pleasing
him as much as he pleased me. My ass slaps his thighs as I go up
and down, his cock sliding easily inside my pussy, the flowing
motion of our bodies almost hypnotizing.
Diesel takes his hands from my ass cheeks and places them
over my breasts, squeezing them and pinching my nipples softly;
I lean into him, my breasts bouncing freely over his mouth. He
reaches for them with his lips, sucking a hard nipple into his
mouth and caressing it with the tip of his tongue.
I keep going until sweat starts trickling down my back,
surprised my body can endure all this. I guess that when
pleasure is your fuel, the sky's the limit. I dont slow down, not
even when his muscles bulge and tense up as if they are under a
huge strain; instead, I go at him faster and fiercer, rocking my
body against his until the point of no return.
He grabs my ass once more and, instead of guiding me, he
simply thrust his hips upward and pushes me down, holding me
in place. I throw my head back and let out a scream that could
break glass as his cock spasms inside of me. Furious flames of
ecstasy are running through my twitching muscles, and even my
mind feels like its boiling.
So, are you convinced now? Of the kind of man I really am?
he asks me with that maddening grin, his cock still pulsing
inside my pussy.
Maybe I think I need some more proof, I tease him,
flashing him one exhausted smile but still desperate for more.
One things true, at least, Diesel sure knows how to fuck a
woman, and Im guessing Ive only seen the tip of the iceberg.
You asked for it, he says, moving fast and forcing me to roll
to the side without even taking his cock out of me. I lay on my
back, spreading my legs wide as Diesel positions himself on top
of me.
I did Now give it to me, I respond, locking my legs on his
lower back and pulling him into me. I gasp as his long inches
bury themselves deep into me, hitting that sweet spot inside my
pussy. Oh, God, I cry out, digging my fingernails in his back.
He pistons into me with such a fury that every single nerve
ending in my body is turning into ashes, an onslaught of
sensations making their way to my brain and leaving me on the
verge of unconsciousness. My body sways back and forth as he
thrusts, the rhythm of his body almost too much for me, but he
keeps on upping the pace with each pacing second, his cock
completely ravaging my pussy. As tight as I was before Diesel, I
doubt Ill ever be the same: hes stretching me wide, his pulsing
cock pushing back against my inner walls and sending ripples of
raw ecstasy through me.
Harder, harder! I cry out, the words leaving my lips before I
can stop myself. And I should stop myself; I mean, how in the
world am I going to survive this? I guess Ill find out how good I
am at surviving, since Diesel obliges to my request and starts
going harder than before.
His thrusts are violent and strong, the rocking movement of
his hips a perfect pendulum motion. He breaks his chain of
movement with just one thrust, using all his strength at once
and impaling me on his rock hard shaft; I close my eyes and grit
my teeth, hissing as electric pleasure fills my mind at once and
spreads to every single muscle in my body, no matter how small.
He cums at the same time as I do. I press my forehead against
his as that sweet orgasm crawls under my skin, reaching for
every single corner of my mind. I breathe out deeply, feeling the
first spasms of his cum; he stops his thrusting motion and them
simply holds his position, gushing a warm river of cum inside of
me, coating my insides and dripping down.
Eventually he lets go of me, his cock twitching one final time
before he pulls out from me and rolls to the side, sprawling his
arms and surrendering to the sweet ecstasy that blankets us
both. I let his cock slide out of me slowly, and then roll to the
side and lay on top of the mattress.
Exhausted, my body still victim to the occasional twitch, I
take my hand and reach for his. Finding it, I lace my fingers
around it. As he squeezes it back, a wave of comfort rides
through me.
You might not be a bad boy, Diesel I say, my voice just a
faint whisper. But you sure know what youre doing.
You really dont believe me, do you?
Maybe I need some more convincing I turn to the side, so
that I can look at him, and he does the same. In his eyes theres a
glint, and something tells me that this wont be the last time
were together
If he keeps fucking me like this, I guess he can convince me of
anything he wants.
74
LISA

O kay, Im not normally a clingy girl; I promise Im not. But its


been two whole days since the best fucking of my life, and Ive
heard...
Absolutely not a thing from Diesel. Is that normal? Well, fuck,
I dont care if its normal for other people, its sure as hell not
normal for me.
So I decide that Im not going to sit around and sigh and moan
and hope that Diesel picks up the damn phone. Oh hell no. I wait
for no man. I text him.
Where are you, Carlton?
He hates that name, and so I use it every chance I can get.
Why? Because its fun to needle him.
I never said I was nice.
On the west side, with my mc.
I cant help grinning as I text back:
Are you at Chelsea Piers, playing mini golf?
I need to throw in some mention of bikespedal bikes.
Thatd really get under his skin.
I mean, yeah, sure, he had the valet bring his Harley around
that night at the Clover Club, but when you have a valet driving
your Harley to deliver it to you, I'm sorry, that just doesn't count
toward the masculinity factor. I refuse to think of someone who
uses a valet as also being a rough and tough guy. It justdoesnt
compute.
Before I can come up with the best way to ask him how fast he
can get his Schwinn bicycle to go, he responds:
No, although I can take you there sometime if you really want
to go. Im here at the clubhouse. Wanna come over?
Very much. What is the address?
Im totally going to Google Map whatever addy he gives me.
Its probably going to be for some Italian restaurant or
something.
Ill warn you; youll probably have to give blowjobs to every
club member in the joint if you come here.
I study my screen, biting my lip as I think. Im pretty sure he
isnt being serious, butwhat if he is? I mean, I want it rough; I
want it from a man, but I dont want to be gangbanged. Thats
too far, even for me.
I decide to play it safe, for now.
We should compromise. You come to my place in Times
Square. I dont have a MC hanging out in the lobby, but I do have
a gym.
You want just me, or do you want some of my buddies too?
I gulp. Oh my god, he cant be serious, right?
Right?
I think your dick is big enough to satisfy me.
As long as youre happy
75
DIESEL

T he car is headed toward Lisas and I look over my messages


on my phone, trying to make sure that Ive answered everything.
Im pretty sure I wont be available for the next several hours.
All of a sudden my phone rings.
I see who it is, and pick up.
You want to know who it is, isnt it?
You know I cant tell you. Youre too close to Lisa. Youll just
go and tell her.
Besides, one of the rules of my MC is that I cant fucking talk
about inside business with outsiders. Doesnt matter who the
fuck I am, theyll take away my patch and maybe even kill me if I
started giving out the deepest, darkest secrets of the club.
Dont worry. Were not trafficking in women or drugs. At
least not this chapter. But we cant have just every single reader
on the Amazon store know our business, you know?
Definitely Lisa cant know. Thats sort of a given.
Sure, she wants an outlaw. I get that.
If she ever knew about me, I dont know how long shed stay,
though.
Its something I cant get over.
But if things keep going the way they are with her, its
something Im going to have to tell her about eventually. I mean,
theres only a certain amount of time I can keep fucking her
without her asking any questions. Shes already started to. Shes
probably already googled me. And shes probably left with more
questions than answers.
That just means one thing. I have a choice coming up soon.
Either tell her about who I really am.
Or watch her leave me.
76
LISA

M akeup? Check. Tight dress? Check. Sexy lingerie? Check.


All systems go; Im ready for takeoff. Well, almost ready; Im
still waiting on the pilot.
Although only an hour passed after Diesels last text, it seems
like that was an eternity ago. Im walking around my apartment
like someone hit in the head by a club; I go from the kitchen to
the bedroom, then head to the living room and only stop when I
raced through every corner in the place. Why am I this nervous?
Its not like this is my first time with him But I cant shake off
the anxiety that has settled deep in my bones. Every time I
remember how it felt to have my naked body pressed against
Diesels, his hard cock buried deep inside of me Thats enough
to make a wet mess out of me.
Suddenly, theres a knock at the door and my train of thought
derails. I take a deep breath, trying to calm myself, and then
walk to the door with a steady gait.
Long time, no see, Diesel greets me as I open the door. Hes
leaning against the doorway, his leather jacket thrown over his
shoulder. This time he isnt wearing a Polo, but a simple black
dress shirt that clings to his muscles in an impossibly delicious
way.
So, how was mini-golf? I say, trying to play it cool and
confident as I step to the side, inviting me in.
Dangerous, he simply responds, throwing his jacket over
my couch. Gladly, I was there to prevent anyone from spraining
an ankle.
You have a big heart for a bad boy.
Lucky for you, he starts, lowering his voice and closing the
distance between us, I have something bigger than my heart.
His body is almost against mine, his lips just inches away from
mine. My heart is beating so fast I can feel it in my throat.
Do you? And what can you possibly be talking about?
Youre a smartass, arent you, Lisa? he whispers, gently
placing his long fingers on my waist. Maybe I should punish
you for that. Give you a good ol spanking.
I doubt you can do that, I tease him, locking eyes with him.
Youre not as bad as you say Carlton. He narrows his eyes as
he hears his real name, but I just smile.
Lisa, Im not lying. I always told you the truth, he
continues, ignoring my teasing words. His tone of voice is a
truthful one, but I just cant buy it. What kind of outlaw MC
would wear Polos and live in the Upper East Side? I am-- This
time I shut him up, placing my index finger over his moving lips.
I dont care, I say, and I mean it. Just fuck me already.
Saying nothing more, I lean in for the kiss and, closing my
eyes, I let his mouth fit against mine. I savor his full lips,
surrendering to his manly flavor. I reach with my tongue and,
feeling his, our kiss grows fierce, his hands pulling eagerly on
my hips.
My small fingers go to his shirt, and I flatten the palm of my
hands against it, feeling his firm pectorals and eight-pack. I
push the fabric up his torso and, as he raises his arms, I then pull
it over his head and throw it to the floor, baring his ripped chest.
Its impossible to resist his perfect body and Im not even
going to try. His fingers go around my hips and over the curve of
my ass, cupping it over my dress and squeezing it hard. I
succumb to his pull and lean in, laying my lips against his neck.
He stops me by tangling his fingers on my hair and throwing
my head back, and I feel him breathing in the scent of my hair as
my hands explore his side. That wild anxiety taking over me, I
move my hands over the clasp of his belt and unfasten it,
popping out the top button on his jeans at the same time.
I feel him shudder as I pull down his zipper, warm blood
hurrying down to between my legs and making me feel as alive
as I have ever felt. His cock strains against his boxer briefs, the
bulging there brushing against my knuckles. In one swift
motion, I open my hand and press my palm against him, his cock
pulsing impatiently against my skin. I cant wait to him inside of
me again, to feel his thickness stretching me wide and ruining
me for other men And hes probably thinking the same,
judging by the hurried way he kicks off his shoes.
I cant get enough of you, he says, squeezing my ass, his
almost naked body so maddeningly close to mine. With my
curves filling his hands, he takes his mouth to my neck and
nibbles at the smooth flesh there, his scent climbing up my
nostrils and taking my brain by assault. I exhale deeply against
his ear, my skin prickling as his tender kisses go over my neck.
That makes two of us, I breathe out. I take my arms behind
his back, my hands darting lower toward his jeans. With a grin
dancing on my lips, I go around his waist and curl my fingers
around his thick member; we kiss again, our tongues dancing in
a circle around each other.
I almost feel a shiver going up his spine as the palm of my
hand flexes against his crotch, his thickness resting there as it
snuggles between my small and delicate fingers. I tug on it, the
soft and cautious movement of my hand enough to make him
gasp. Yanking on my hair again, he forces me to look him
straight in the eyes.
On your knees, he commands me, and my body obeys
before I can even process the meaning behind his words. I start
kissing down his neck as I go down, my lips brushing over his
nipples and toward his stomach, and he closes his eyes in
anticipation.
The moment my knees touch the floor I lean forward, placing
my mouth over the straining shape that tents his boxer briefs. I
suck on his cock over the fabric, my lips tightly wrapped around
his thickness. Biting down on his lower lip, he runs his hands
through my hair, disheveling it.
His cock pulses hard against my hand as I claw at the hem of
his boxers, the fabric of it sliding down his ass. I push down with
both of my hands, his cock revealing itself to me as hard as I've
ever seen it, its tip glistening with eagerness. He kicks off both
his jeans and boxers then, standing naked over me like a God of
Sin.
In a way, it surprises me how much I crave him. Its simply
maddening, so much that when I wrap my hand around his cock,
stroking it down ever so slowly, I have to close my eyes for an
instant as a wave of delight rides me. I breathe out sharply as,
looking up at him, I see him with his eyes closed, an expression
of pure pleasure on his face. He might know how to use his huge
cock, but I also know a trick or two when it comes to using my
mouth.
Opening my mouth slightly I place it over his tip, my tongue
brushing it gently. I feel the urge to lean forward, to make his
cock slide down my lips in one swift motion and feel my whole
mouth around it. But I wait, patiently, and keep to my own pace,
my mouth widens slowly as I lean in, my lips sliding over his
length inch by slow inch, making his body suffer through a sweet
slow boil.
He claws at my hair as I cup his balls, my mouth finally filled
with his throbbing member, the warmness of it almost making
me dizzy. I pull out as slowly as Ive leaned into him until only
his tip is on my lips, and then go down again, each coming and
going motion of my head making him grab at my hair harder.
He groans as my hand joins the pendulum motion of my
mouth. Im stroking and sucking at a rhythm so perfect I wish
for it to never end. I can only imagine whats going through his
head as he looks down at me, seeing his flesh going in and out of
my mouth. Just thinking of it I feel my pussy growing wetter
than before.
"Im going to fuck you so hard, Lisa," he whispers toward me.
I raise my eyes up to him and, sliding back and allowing his cock
to pop out of my mouth slowly, I smile at him, dimples forming
around the edge of my mouth.
Ill make you keep that promise, I tease him, and then I go
back down on his cock. Bobbing my head back and forth, I go as
fast as I possibly can. Even though the muscles in my neck are
burning, and my jaw is hurting from being opened to its limit, I
dont stop. I push through whatever limitations I might have,
going so fast that any other man would have just cum by now.
But, of course, Diesel is not just any man; hes something else
entirely.
Fuck, he groans, his cock spasming inside my mouth. His
whole body tenses up and, grabbing me by the hair, he forces me
to stop sucking. Sliding his cock out from my mouth, he just
looks down at me and grins. Time to make that promise
happen.
He pulls me up to my feet and, taking his hands to my hips,
pushes me back until I hit the wall. He then turns me around and
I place both my hands against the flat surface, swaying my hips
softly. I jut my ass at him and my heart starts racing faster: I
want him bad and I want him now. "Im going to fuck you so
hard," he says, and his words sound like something magical.
Still grabbing me by the waist, he presses his body against
mine. With his cock nestled against my ass cheeks, I start
swaying my hips from side to side, rubbing his thickness and
trying to burn down his mind with long flames of desire.
He rocks his body against mine and lifts my dress up to my
waist, pressing his cock between my ass cheeks. I cant help but
savor how perfect it feels to be so close to him, his length
pressed tight against my skin.
We keep moving our bodies in unison, my heart thrashing
inside my chest as I feel his eyes wander over my bodys eager
curves. God, I wantno, I need to feel every single inch of his
smooth skin on my body.
He lets his hungry hands slide under the collar of my dress
and make a teasing descent toward my breasts. With his fingers
going over the cup of my bra and hooking themselves under it,
his fingertips trace the curve of my breasts and find the warm
hardness of my swollen nipples.
I arch my back and gasp, surrendering to his touch. Hungry
for him, a white pulsing heat inside my head, I close my eyes as
he slides the shoulder straps of my dress down my arms. He
places one hand on my lower back, his fingers resting over the
dimples I have there.
He finds his way to the clasp of my bra and, with a turn of his
fingers, unhooks it. As the straps tumble down my shoulders,
the bra cups gently droop down my breasts, a faint tan line
revealing itself around the soft and firm mounds. Guided by pure
instinct I pull the bra out and throw it to the ground; he then
makes me turn to him and guides his mouth to my chest,
flicking his tongue at a tiny hard nipple and then lowering his
mouth and sucking on it as he cups both breasts and squeezes
them. God, the way hes doing it makes me feel as if Hell,
theres nothing I can compare what Im feeling to! I love sex,
yeah, but I never thought that foreplay could even be this good.
His fingertips make the climb back down from my breasts,
hiking over my stomach and discovering the hemline of my
dress. He goes under it and straight to my crotch, his touch
settling on my inner thighs as I squirm anxiously. With only one
finger he traces the tender lines of my groin before surrendering
to impatience and pressing down the palm of his hand over my
drenched thong, drawing a purred moan out of my lips.
He brushes the tip of his fingers over my thong, my heart
kicking and punching at my rib cage. Just imagining how it will
feel to have him pull the thong down my legs, Im suddenly
overwhelmed by the desire to have him tasting me with his
mouth.
As if he can read my mind, he goes to his knees in a
heartbeat; he takes his hands to my ankles and slides them up
my legs, my mouth feeling dry as he touches the wet fabric of my
thong with his fingertips once more. He leans into me, his lips
gently kissing my knees, my inner thighs, my groin... Oh, I cant
take this teasing anymore. Lucky for me, he places his mouth
over my thong and, breathing in, sucks hard, feeling my scent
and flavor. I feel lightheaded and dizzy as he does it.
I cant help but thrust my hips forward, pressing my pussy
against his mouth, my eager wetness coating his hungry lips.
Then, unable to wait one second more, he lifts my dress up to my
waist and pushes my thong aside, just enough so that he can
taste my folds with the tip of his tongue. He laps at me, flicking
his tongue at my clit and circling it slowly; pressing his mouth
there he starts sucking, pleasure completely in control of me.
He pulls back for just one second, enough time for him to pull
the thong down my legs. Using one more second to breath in, I
see him looking at me, his eyes wandering to the small triangle
of trimmed hair between my legs. He dives into me then,
burying his mouth in my pussy, devouring me carelessly as if he
needs to do it to survive, two careful and gentle fingers brushing
against my clit as I keep jerking my hips against his face.
There is no stopping him; even when I claw at his hair, moans
breaking free of my mouth through gritted teeth, he doesnt
stop. He keeps going until I surrender to that sweet madness and
start forcing his head down and my hips forward, making him
eat me out in the most wild and delicious way there is. And I just
love it, I love everything about it: how he wants to have his
mouth on my pussy, to taste me, to draw aching moans out of
my lips...
Parting my inner lips with his tongue, he slides one finger
inside me, making my hips sway wildly. He takes his forearm
and places it over my belly, holding me down against the wall as,
with his mouth and fingers, he claims me. I thrust my pussy
against his face, fighting against the hold he has on me. But he
doesnt let up - holding me in position, I come as he devours me.
I scream; its a-high pitched scream and, yet, almost musical
and sweet. My mind is inundated with ravenous desire. He pulls
back and looks at me, his mouth still coated by my wetness.
Seeing him like that, eager eyes and breathing fast, my legs start
shaking as if theyre not mine to command... It makes me
completely mad with desire. Its a strange thing to feel, at least
for me, but its the truth.
I open my lazy eyelids and look at him. He smiles and, before
I even realize what hes doing, he goes up to his feet and forces
me to turn on my heels, pinning me against the wall once more.
"I told you I was going to fuck you hard," he whispers against
my ear, pushing the dress down my legs. He then grabs his cock
and angles it down so that it fits right between my thighs, its tip
against my wetness. And I always keep my promises.
I scream as he thrusts; his cock pushes my inner lips aside
and his length pierces me in one single motion, straining against
my tightness.
His hands are on my ass, squeezing my cheeks harshly, and
thats how he starts to thrust. Rocking his body against mine, I
let the sound of his thighs slapping my ass lull me into a trance,
one where only pleasure exists.
To feel his body on me, his eager breathing and the desire
that makes his skin glisten... Its absolutely perfect. I dont
think Ive ever felt something quite like this. Outlaw or not, he
sure knows how to use this huge cock of his.
Just like he promised, he fucks me hard, going back and forth
in a flowing motion, his cock merciless against the tight embrace
of my pussy. He slides out until only his tip is inside me, and
then goes back in once more; I sway my body back and forth,
trying to follow his rhythm as he buries his shaft deep inside me.
And then we do it all over again. He fucks me like this until it
becomes almost unbearable; my muscles are burning and even
my bones seem to rattle anxiously against each other.
Grabbing my ass cheeks hard, his fingertips over the curve of
my crack, he thrusts upward and I scream my way to climax once
more. My whole body is trembling, as if a strong electric current
is running through me and driving me to the edge of madness.
Hell, I come so hard I dont even know how Im still alive.
Groaning, he pulls his cock out and smacks my ass hard. I
gasp as I feel the heavy impact of his hand on my skin, and then
he just does it again. And again, and again. I can already imagine
the red mark of his fingers on my ass, and it just drives me
completely crazy.
Without even thinking about what Im doing, I turn on my
heels and face him, an eager smile on my lips. More, I
whisper, and then turn my back to him and walk straight to my
small couch. I climb on top of it, going on all fours, and I dont
even need to tell him what I want.
With a grin on his face, he comes up to me immediately,
climbing on the couch and kneeling behind me, both his hands
on my waist. With a sudden movement, he hooks his fingers on
my hips and guides his cock home; I feel his tip parting my folds
and, in an instant, hes already sliding inside me. I moan as he
does it, my pussy tightening hard around his cock as he starts to
thrust. He rocks his body against me, his cock going in and out of
me at a patient pace; of course, he soon builds it up to an
unstoppable frenzy. He goes as hard as he can, the sound of his
thighs slapping once more filling the whole living room with its
sweet symphony.
My moaning soon turns into full-blown screaming, but even
then he doesnt ease up. He keeps going hard, drops of sweat
starting to form on my forehead. He lets one hand go around my
waist and presses two fingers against my clit, rubbing it in fast
hard circles with the tip of his middle finger. I dont know how
Im even capable of doing it, but I start screaming even louder. I
didnt even know I was capable of screaming this loud, and I
figure my neighbors didnt know it as well. I guess now they do.
It doesnt take long; before I know it, Im pressing my ass
back at him, my whole body trembling as I do it.
Dont Dont stop I beg, the words coming out of me
filled with passionate delight. I didnt even need to say it; he has
no intention of stopping and robbing me of a mind-bending
orgasm. Oh my GOD!
With a final scream, my whole body tenses up at the same
time as his. My pussy clenches and grips his cock with such
strength that I just know he wont be able to resist it. I grit my
teeth as he keeps going hard Im screaming my mind out now;
goodbye, vocal chords. As I climax, my pussy tightens even
more, electric pleasure completely devastating me.
Im not done yet, he whispers, leaning in so that his mouth
is against my ear. Slowly, he slides his cock out of my pussy and
goes up to his feet, pulling me up after him; before I can do
anything about it, he picks me up with his strong arms.
Bedroom? he asks me, and I just point down to a door at the
far end of my living room. He walks there and, pushing the door
open with the tip of his foot, carries me all the way to my bed. He
drops me there, the soft mattress under my naked body, and
then grabs me, making me go on all fours again.
Your mouth is mine, your pussy is mine he says, kneeling
on the bed behind me, each of his words sending a shiver down
my spine. And now I want your ass.
With that, he starts rubbing the tip of his cock up and down
my crack, always lingering whenever it goes over my hole. I grab
at my sheets so tightly my knuckles turn white, trying to prepare
myself for whats coming. Of course, I dont think Ill ever be
ready; I mean, just look at how big his cock is! Its already
impressive that it fits inside my mouth and pussy, let alone my
ass
Nervous? he asks me and, even though my back is turned
to him, I can picture the wicked grin he has on his face. I just
shake my head, telling him that no, Im not nervous. Between
you and me, Im a nervous wreck, yeah But the excitement of
what Im about to do kinda drowns out all fear.
Moving slowly, Diesel starts pushing his cock against my
hole. I tremble in place as he slides one inch inside of me, and
then he just keeps the pace, feeding me the whole length of his
cock. He only stops when all of it is inside of me, and my ass
feels so tight around his cock that I can even feel his heartbeat.
It hurts, yeah, but by the time the pain has travelled from my
nerve endings to my brain it has already turned into vicious
pleasure. And he isnt even thrusting.
Fuck, youre so tight, he breathes out, slowly starting to
rock his hips. I moan as his cock slides out of me and then in
again, his long inches stabbing me violently. He picks up the
pace quickly, and it doesnt take long for him to be ravaging my
ass much in the same way he did with my pussy.
Oh God oh God, I repeat over and over again, my brain
frying inside my skull. Each thrust of his is sweeter than
everything I have ever known, the pleasure that buzzes around
my brain so addictive that I know Ill never tire of his cock.
No God in here, babe, he says, just me. With that, he
builds up his rhythm until I almost pass out. His thrusts are so
fierce that every single cell in my brain has been directed to try
and process how amazing it all feels.
I open my mouth to speak, to tell him not to stop, but all that
leaves my lips is a groan of utter pleasure. My arms and legs
grow weak, and I just press my forehead against the bed, closing
my eyes and waiting for that orgasmic tidal wave to come and
sweep me off my feet. And thats exactly what happens; in a
fraction of a second, something snaps inside of me. This time I
dont even moan or scream. I just stop breathing, pleasure
rushing through me so violently that my lungs even forget their
function momentarily.
Diesel is close too. I can feel it by the way he moves, his
movements growing from just fast to hurried and anxious. And
then, one final stroke and thats it, all of his muscles become as
hard as marble and he grabs at my thighs almost too violently,
holding me in place as pleasure simply runs over both of us.
He erupts like a madman, his cock spasming so hard inside
my ass that I dont even know how I can take it. He shoots his
cum hard, the delight of release taking hold of my body, mind
and soul. I remain like that for almost a minute, an endless
torrent of semen cascading out of his cock and into me.
For a fraction of a second my scream of pleasure dances with
the sound of his harsh breathing as he gushes inside me and,
just for this second, I cant think of a more perfect moment.
Pulling out from me, slowly, I tremble as he does it. Fuck,
this was intense, he says, and his voice comes at me as if hes
standing on the side of the universe. My brain is still reeling
from the last orgasm, and I dont even know where I am
anymore. My place, his place? Times Square? Who cares?
This was so-- I start to say, but the moment I feel his lips
on my lower back, I fall silent again. He lays gentle kisses over
the curve of my ass cheeks, and then starts moving in toward my
crack. Without a moments hesitation, he takes his mouth right
between my thighs and presses it against my pussy.
Using his tongue, he starts scooping up the cum that's
dripping down from my inside of pussy and, once he has licked
my folds dry, he starts moving up. I shudder as I feel his tongue
going over my crack, fishing out every strand of cum, and then
he finally crushes his mouth against my ass. His tongue jabs
inside of me with fast strokes, and I start moaning again, barely
capable of understanding whats really happening. Christ, this is
amazing!
Fuck, he breathes out, finally pulling back from me and
laying down on top of the mattress, his eyes closed shut as he
tries to catch his breath. I lay next to him, breathing as hard as
he is.
This was something else, I whisper, not sure of what to
say. He turns to me, a lustful flicker in his eyes, and then just
smiles.
You drive me crazy, Lisa, he says, and I just smile back at
him. Somehow, theres nothing I can say to him that will make
this moment any more perfect. With that silly smile of
happiness on my lips, I drift off and let a sweet darkness
overtake me.
He might not be a real outlaw, but he sure is a bad boy when it
comes to sex.
77
LISA

I wake slowly, stretching as I do so. God, that felt good!


Everything felt good. Diesels dick was amazeballs. All I
need out of life is a deep dicking. Every day.
Oh yeah, I could get used to that idea.
Hold on...
I breathe in deep.
Wow, he's making breakfast! Or someone's making
breakfast.
I slide out of bed, but instead of putting on my clothes, I
decide to wear Diesels shirt instead. Yeah, its cheesy as hell to
wear a guys button-up shirt down to breakfast, but cmon
everyone does it for a reason. Theres really no better way to
show off your legs, and theres something about wearing a guys
shirt that just makes them horny as fuck.
Not that Diesel needed help in that department, but who am I
kidding? Like Id complain if he were to fuck me again this
morning. Satisfying myself on his dick? There's no such thing.
Im gonna be 92 and still wanting him to fuck me hard and
unprotected.
I stop in my tracks, halfway down the stairs to the kitchen.
When I am 92? Why am I thinking about being with Diesel that
far into the future? This is just a fling, and nothing more. I want
a real man, and Diesel, no matter what he claims, just isnt it.
Hes something fun to play with until a real outlaw comes along.
Reassured, I continue my descent, spotting Diesel in the
kitchen with a damn kitchen towel thrown over his shoulder. I
dont know if I should groan or laugh. I slip up behind him and
put my arms around him.
Good morning, I say, laying my head against his back.
Howd you sleep?
Fucking amazing, he says with a growl, turning around in
my arms and pulling me up to his lips for a mind-blowing kiss.
I think youre my sleep talisman; I sleep better in your arms
than I do at home.
I think I just wear you out, I say with a naughty smile, and
go back for another one of his mind-blowing kisses. We pull
apart, finally, when I can smell something...
Burning?
Fuck! Diesel says, pulling the pan off the gas burner and
flicking off the flame. We stare down at the pan of burnt
scrambled eggs in silence.
So, is this how they taught you to cook in MC school? I ask,
because really, I cant help myself. If Diesel wants someone
who'll fawn over his every word and action, hes picked entirely
the wrong girl to fuck.
Yeah, pretty much, Diesel says with a self-deprecating
grin. Although I dont remember the presidents eggs looking
quite thisdark.
He scrapes them off into the trashcan and after a nice, long
stare into my entirely-too-bare fridge (I like to eat out, what can
I say?) we settle on bagels and cream cheese.
Who's the president of your boys club? I ask, digging into
the bagel with relish.
I used to be president of the Black Fist MC, he says,
ignoring my dig. I stepped down about a year or so ago so I
could focus on the family business.
Speaking of, dont you have to go to work sometime soon? I
ask with a glance at the clock. I should probably be going myself,
although Ill be the first to admit that I use Daughter of the Law
Firm to my advantage quite often, and thus if Im an hour or
three late to work, no one says a word.
Lisa Spoiled Rotten Macomber is my name; dont wear it out.
Ill get my shit done, dont you worry, he says, dropping a
kiss on the crown of my head as he passes by to put his plate in
the sink. I have some things I have to take care of tonight, but
Ill be back in town tomorrow. He comes back, pulling me off
my barstool.
Wha
I need my shirt back, he murmurs, unbuttoning it slowly,
kissing me as he moves down my stomach. You dont mind, do
you?
No-oo-ooh, I stutter, throwing my head back and closing
my eyes in ecstasy. God, his tongue felt amazing. He reached my
pussy, darting his tongue between my lips and I groan and
He steps back, a big smile on his face. Glad to hear it, he
says cheerfully, walking up the stairs to get the rest of his shit
from my bedroom.
I throw the kitchen towel at him but even Ill admit that it hit
with a very unsatisfying pfft.
He laughs all the way up the stairs.
78
DIESEL

I shift in my seat, surprised by how anxious I am to see Lisa


again. Ive never had a woman get under my skin like this
before, and Im not entirely sure that I like it. I mean, I like the
fuckingtheres never a question about thatbut its this
emotional attachment to her thats getting to me. If the guys
could see me now, as excited as a schoolboy over seeing a girl,
theyd laugh their asses off at me.
And Id deserve it. But...
I shift uncomfortably again. I cant seem to help myself. And
thats what really gets to me.
Where are you?
She texts back quickly.
Just getting out of the Plaza.
Even betterthats close by. I tell Antoine to head to the
corner of 5th Avenue and 59th Street, and then go back to texting
Lisa.
Ill pick you up near the Grand Army Plaza and then we can go
somewhere.
Like, my bed.
Like your MC clubhouse?
God, shes a brat.
If you really like sucking a lot of cock, then su
I glance up idly, movement catching my eye, and I see Lisa.
She's being mugged. Some jackass is ripping her purse right off
her shoulder.
Stop! I yell at the driver and throw myself out of the Rolls,
not waiting for it to come to a stop, and Im running in front of
an oncoming truck and I fucking dont care, Im diving toward
the guys kneecaps and taking him down, hitting the sidewalk
with a sickeningly satisfying crunch.
Oh man! Whatd you do that for
You know what else has a sickeningly satisfying crunch?
Noses.
And balls.
Just in case jackholes like this think they should be
procreating, I took care of that urge, for a little while anyway.
I roll off the moaning man who grabbing his nose and his dick
at the same time, and pick up Lisas purse.
Oh my god, thank you, she says, slinging her purse over her
shoulder before checking me over for cuts and scrapes. I spot the
thief trying to crawl away and I kick him, landing a blow to his
kneecap that sends him howling and collapsing in pain.
But as focused as Lisa is on my injuries, Im looking her over
too.
Are you okay? I ask quietly, stroking the hair out of her
face. I can see the shock has begun to set in and her eyes are
glazing over now. Some people just dont know how to stay
down, I add in an equally quiet, loving voice, as I kick out at the
jackass whod dared to try to crawl away again. I didnt break eye
contact with Lisa the whole time, even as the thief is collapsing
with pain onto the ground.
I just want to go somewhere safe, she says, teeth
chattering. I scoop her up in my arms and carry her back into the
hotel.
Mary, I say, with a quick glance at her nametag and back up
to her face, my driver Antoine will be along in a moment to pay
for the room, but he has to find a parking spot first. This woman
is going into shock, and I need to take her into a suite. Do you
have one open right now?
With a wide-eyed look at the trembling Lisa in my arms, Mary
quickly begins typing and then swiping an electronic key. Here
you are, sir, she says with a warm smile. Room 319. Take good
care of her.
Riding up the elevator, Lisa is snuggling against me like a
little child and god, I thought Id wanted to be near her before. I
thought Id been a little obsessed about seeing her twenty
minutes earlier. But that didnt compare at all to the obsession I
feel for her now. I snuggle her close to my chest, her perfume
wafting up to my nose. I suddenly felt the strongest urge to go
back and kill the purse snatcher with my bare hands, but thatd
include a lot of paperwork and I just didnt have time for another
lecture from my lawyer about staying out of trouble.
Plus, and more importantly, Id have to put down Lisa to do it.
The very idea is just unthinkable.
I slide the keycard into the door, and, carrying her inside,
push the door closed behind me with my foot. I carry her to the
bed and gently lay her down on it and begin stripping her clothes
off of her. A thin, drapey kind of shirt that god, is fucking sexy,
comes off, and then her strapless red bra. Her short skirt and
thong underwear are next, after Id shucked off her stilettos.
She is shivering in earnest now, so I scoop her up and carry
her into the understated bathroom, creams and light greens
giving it a soothing feeling. I start the hot water in the jetted tub
and, forcing myself to ignore her delicious curves, gently slip her
into the tub. Shes just sitting there, and that scares me more
than anything else. Shes normally funny and sarcastic and
cutting andeven the train didnt seem to throw her off like this
did.
I search through the bottles on the counter, finally finding
the bubble bath bottle, and pour it into the water. Lavender
wafts up to my nose and I smile. Perfect. As she lies back in the
tub, I go in search of the mini bar. A swallow or two of whiskey
can only help at this point. I pour two fingers into each tumbler
and carry them back to the bathroom, handing her one.
Drink, I say, brooking no arguments. She obediently
drinks, whichwell, Lisa never obediently does anything. I toss
my own back, starting to feel the road rash on my hands and
knees, now that the adrenaline is gone. I glance down at my
Armani slacks and see that Ive torn the knee open. Dammit. Not
even my tailor will be able to fix these. I turn off the water and
then pull my cell phone out of my pocket.
Bring a change of clothes for myself and Lisa. Have them
delivered to room 319.
Sure, Antoine hadnt been given measurements, but hed
seen Lisa. Hed be able to do it. I don't pay him stupid amounts
of money in salary each year because he's a dumbass who needs
everything spelled out for him.
Lisa stirs in the water. I slide my phone back into my pocket
and brush her hair out of her face, searching her eyes for signs of
life. I smile in relief when I see it.
Hey, there you are, I say softly. Glad to have you back in
the land of the living.
She smiles humorlessly up at me. Yeah, glad to be back.
Sorry. Im not sure what happened there. All these years of
living in New York City, and Id never been mugged by someone.
Isnt that crazy? I thinkbetween this mugging and the train
almost killing me, my brain just didnt know what to do. Too
much bad shit for one week, thats for damn sure.
I take her empty tumbler from her and refill it.
Here. Drink, I say, handing it back to her. She takes it with
a wrinkled nose.
I dont like whiskey, she confesses, staring at the amber
liquid in her glass.
I dont care, I counter. She glares up at me, trying to be
stern, but the laughter creeps in around the edges. I push the
glass toward her mouth unrelentingly and with a sigh, she swigs
it back.
Oh
Cough, cough.
My god!
Cough, cough.
Next time, just let him take my purse! she says, relaxing
back into the bubbles.
Your Coach purse? I ask her, eyebrow cocked.
Okay, probably not. Next time, if it comes down to saving me
or the purse, throw it out of harms way first, and then toss my
sorry ass after it.
Can do. I stroke her gorgeous blonde hair away from her
face again and she grins up at me, finally relaxed. Her eyes,
which had been haunted and withdrawn, are back to normal.
Okay, maybe a little more drunk than normal.
But thats a good thing, my cock says.
I ignore it and stand up to clean myself up. Washing up at the
bathroom sink, I get the embedded gravel out of my palms and
then my knees.
Oh my god, I didnt realize youd been hurt! she says,
staring in horror at my torn slacks.
Just a couple of scrapes, I say. Jumping out of a moving
vehicle tends to do that to you.
Thats two pairs of pants that I owe you, she mumbles,
leaning back against the jetted tub, boneless as a baby.
I think I can handle the bill.
I take a handful of aspirin, shuck my clothes, and then begin
to work on bathing Lisa. Starting with her toes, I run soapy
hands up her corded calves and over her gorgeous knees.
Diesel, you know you have it bad when you think someones
knees are cute.
I ignore that voice and work my way up to her pussy, running
my hands around the outer lips, teasing her, and then up her
stomach.
Ooohhh she groans in disappointment, her eyes still
closed, as I leave her pussy behind. I grin to myself. Teasing Lisa
is just about the most fun one can have legally.
I slide up to her full tits, running my thumbs across the pink
tips, watching them pucker under my touch.
Ooohhh, yes, she groans happily.
I slide back down to her pussy, this time slipping my fingers
inside of her and across her clit.
Oh yes! she says, her back arching as I begin rubbing her.
79
LISA

E ver since I met Diesel, my life became a crazy succession of


events. It was all fun and games, but now Something has
changed, and Im not really sure what. Maybe its the adrenaline
talking but, somehow, I know that isnt it.
There I was, walking down the sidewalk, texting him and
thinking back to how good everything is whenever Im around
him, and then bam! Im getting robbed. And, just like a scene out
of a comic book, Diesel jumps out from a moving car and crashes
his fist against the mans face, saving me just in time.
I barely remember what happened after that; all I know is
that Diesel picked me up, and how his strong arms felt around
me. In that moment I felt something. I felt protected, I felt
comfortable and I felt loved? No, it cant be.
But now, my naked body covered by warm water and Diesels
hand sliding over my skin, I cant shake off that feeling. It feels
right with him; it feels perfect, as if all the stars in the
firmament have finally aligned. Somehow, what started just as
lust has evolved into something far more powerful.
Feels good? he asks, sliding his finger deep inside my pussy
and pressing it against my G-spot. I look into his eyes, smiling
shyly, and just nod. It feels good, indeed, more than he will ever
know.
Pressing harder on that sweet spot, he rests his thumb over
my clit and starts massaging it, shards of pleasure making their
way toward my brain. A small timid moan falls from my lips and
I throw my head back, resting it against the edge of the tub as I
surrender to Diesels fingers. He keeps on working me until my
moans grow fiercer, and eventually they just turn into a long
drawn out scream of ecstasy.
My pussy tightens up around his fingers, my muscles
twitching slightly as I come.
It feels so good, I moan, opening my eyes and looking back
at him. The flames of ecstasy are lapping at my muscles, and I
feel like a burning piece of coal, combusting into ash.
I know, he responds, taking his fingers out from my pussy
and stepping inside the tub. My eyes roam over his naked body
as he sits behind me, lacing my waist with his arms and pulling
me close to him. He runs his fingers through my hair, slowly
massaging my scalp, and lays one gentle kiss on my neck.
Youre safe now, he whispers, and I believe him. I'll never let
anything happen to you.
Is that what you say to every girl you rescue from evil? I
tease him, feeling his hard shaft pressing against my lower back.
Yeah he says, his lips brushing against the contour of my
right ear. But with you, I really mean it.
With a smile, I throw my hand back and, placing it on his
knee, I slide it toward his crotch. In an instant my heart starts to
race fast, pumping blood and desire to my aching pussy. I
become wetter and desperate for more as Diesel takes his hands
to my breasts and squeezes them softly, making me moan again.
He pinches both my nipples at the same time, pressing on them
tightly, and my head starts to spin.
I feel his cock brushing against my knuckles, so I just turn my
hand around and go for it. I run my index finger over his cock,
tracing its contour with my fingertip and pushing him toward
the edge of insanity. He pinches my nipples more harshly, his
cock pulsing against me. Unable to resist him, I curl my fingers
around his shaft, making it pulse harshly, and then start flicking
my wrist.
I lean back against him, my eyelids drooping as I stroke him
softly. Then, leaning into me, he lays his lips against my neck. I
turn around, going on my knees, and just go for his mouth: the
moment our lips touch, its like an explosion has just happened
inside my mind, and the desire Im feeling right now becomes
the center of the universe.
I gently nibble at his lower lip, but I never stop stroking his
cock, my hand going faster and faster with each passing second,
making the water splash around us. With my eyes closed, I
surrender to the avalanche of sensations that invade my brain,
and I just let go of his cock and get up, standing in front of him.
Its time now; I need his mouth, and I need it right now.
I place one leg on the edge of the tub and, reaching for his
hair, I grab it and pull him into me. He doesnt resist, and allows
me to guide his mouth to where I need it. I start thrusting with
my hips, but Diesel takes his time; with one hand on my waist
and the other grabbing my ass, he controls my movements,
stopping me from moving at a crazy pace.
He moves patiently, licking the whole length of my pussy, his
tongue gently nestled between my folds and moving up and
down. Each time he hits the top, he circles around my clit, the
way he does it driving me completely crazy with burning lust. He
doesnt torture me much longer, a few seconds later, he places
both hands on my ass and pulls me into him, my pussy pressed
tight against his mouth. He devours me like a mad consumed by
an insatiable hunger, his tongue flicking at me with a fury and
quickness that makes my whole body buzz with pleasure.
Focusing only on my clit, he starts sucking eagerly, flames of
ecstasy kissing my entire body as his lips wrap tightly around it.
As he does it, I hiss through my gritted teeth, feeling a throaty
moan climbing up my throat. I throw my head back as spears of
pleasure pierce my mind, a supernova of pleasure carpeting all of
my senses.
Kicking everything into high gear, Diesel spreads my cheeks
apart and starts brushing his index finger against my ass,
teasing and teasing until I just cant take it anymore.
I scream, oh God, do I scream. And even though Im
screaming, the painful stabs of sweet pleasure hitting me over
and over again, Diesel doesnt relent; he keeps on sucking
eagerly, as if that was his ultimate purpose on this Earth. He
takes his other hand and places one finger over my folds, slowly
sliding it in. He penetrates me with it gently, pressing it against
my G-spot and not allowing my orgasm to subside.
Fingering me again, this time he does it with a pleasant
violence, ravaging me in such a way that a new orgasm dawns on
top of the one still living inside of me. I come for the second time
in a row and, when I finally manage to open up my eyes, I realize
that the hunger I have inside of me is an insatiable one.
Look, Im not an innocent or naive girl, okay? I have some
experience under my belt. But believe me when I tell you that
I've never felt quite like this. I just cant get tired of his lips, of
his perfect body, and of his huge cock Lock me inside a room
with Diesel and throw away the key; see if I care. I can survive
through the centuries if I have him by my side, always ready to
ravage me.
I go down on top of him then, straddling him as I feel the
warm water embracing me, and I curl my fingers around his
cock. I angle it toward my pussy and then I let it slide into me to
the hilt, its thickness filling me up and straining against my
inner walls. I almost stop breathing as I feel him inside of me,
his thickness pulsing against my insides fiercely. No matter how
many times we fuck, Im not sure if my pussy will grow
accustomed to how big he is. Slowly, I start to bounce up and
down, each time Diesels cock slides out of me a moan of
pleasure cascading out of my mouth.
Wanting to go faster, I place my feet next to Diesel's waist,
sitting on top of him; then, I lift my ass up and start jumping up
and down, his shaft piercing me with the intensity of an
exploding star. I lean into him then, kissing him as he rocks his
hips against me. Theres a synergy to the way we do things, an
unspoken desire to be destroyed by pleasure And its just
perfect.
I go up and down until my pussy starts to tighten around his
cock like a vice; I force myself to keep going, my limbs already
aching under the constant threat of sudden ecstasy. I come hard,
pressing my body down on top of him, his cock buried deep
inside of me with a harshness that I simply cant stop loving.
Fuck I breathe out, my eyes closed shut as I fight back
against tears of utter ecstasy.
Were just getting started, babe he tells me gently,
pulling his cock out of me. I sit back on the tub, trying to catch
my breath as he climbs out of the tub, the cords of muscles in his
body glistening from the warm water.
Youre right about that, I tell him with a grin and I stand up
as well, my legs trembling. Completely soaked, I walk past him
and head straight into the room, walking toward the bed. There,
I bend over, placing my hands on the footboard, and wiggle my
ass as an invitation. With a grin as wild as my own, Diesel comes
up to me and runs his hands down my side and rests them over
my ass. His fingers go over my crack and then he moves them
under it, his fingertips touching my wet folds.
I close my eyes as he presses his body against mine, the tip of
his cock finding its way back to my pussy. I sway my ass from
side to side, almost begging him to enter me. Which, of course, I
didnt need to do; with one quick thrust his cock parts my inner
lips and pushes back against my inner walls as it penetrates me.
He fucks me wildly, his thighs slapping my ass over and over
again as his cock goes in and out of me at a relentless pace.
Oh, fuck, this is too much, I say, the words hanging heavy
in the air as he pounds into me with the fury of a God. His
response is a simple one; he thrusts with all his strength,
making fireworks go off behind my shut eyelids.
He doesnt even let me catch my breath; with a growl, he
takes his cock out of my pussy and makes me turn around. He
pushes me to the side until my back is against the wall and he
pins me there, holding my arms over my head. He leans into me
and, the moment our lips touch, its fireworks all over again.
Our kiss becomes savage, his hands going up the side of my
body and hungrily looking for my breasts. He grabs at them,
pulling on one nipple and wrapping his lips around it. He nibbles
at it with that irresistible hunger of his and then, pulling back
fast, he grabs me by the hips, pushing his body against mine as
his cock throbs in anticipation. He leans into me now, placing
his face between my breasts and grabbing at my ass.
I want you so bad I whisper against his ear.
He doesnt even reply; he just places one hand under my right
ass cheek and forces me to lift my leg up. I do it willingly, placing
it around his waist, and then he just presses his cock against my
pussy. He enters me with one sudden movement, sheathing his
cock to the hilt.
My hands are clawing at his chest, running over the contour
of his hard muscles, feeling the warm water still on his skin. He
pounds me hard, his hips moving at a steady rhythm and
demolishing whatevers left of my rational mind. All memories
of what happened just a few minutes agothat stupid robbery
fade from my mind, and all thats left is the bright light of
pleasures bonfire burning in my mind.
Youre fucking perfect, Lisa, he suddenly says, and I open
my eyes to meet his smile. A smile, not a grin, and its a gentle
one, tender and full of grace. I just stare into his eyes as he fucks
me, his movements slowly becoming more patient and soft.
And then it dawns on me: were not fucking Were making
love. I know, it might sound silly. But I think thats whats
happening here, no doubt about it. Whats the difference? Im
not sure if I can explain it to you, but I figure you already have a
good idea about what separates one moment of lust from one of
love. Its the kind of thing that you might not be able to describe,
but you sure know it when you see it.
Smiling back at him, I brush my lips against his as smoothly
as I can, and then he runs the back of his hand over my face,
taking a stray lock of wet hair out of the way. Sliding his cock out
of me, he simply picks me up and carries me to the bed, laying
me down there and climbing on top of me.
His hand goes straight to between my thighs, its open palm
pressing hard over my pussy. I need his cock again, and I dont
think I can wait for it. Aching for his thickness almost in
desperation, I grab his shaft anxiously, stroking him fast and
hard.
Diesel I want you. I want yo